<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/">
	<channel>
		<title>Gay xxx images</title>
		<link>http://users.atw.hu/</link>
		<description>Gay xxx images</description>
		<lastBuildDate>Mon, 20 Apr 2026 09:55:05 +0200</lastBuildDate>
		<item>
			<title>Alex and the gay cop</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=60-alex-and-the-gay-cop</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 17 Feb 2020 22:03:40 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>cop</category>
			<category>gay</category>
			<category>porn</category>
			<category>stories</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ There is a Motorcycle cop in the Beverly Hills Police 
Department. He's one of those asshole cops that really 
enjoys pulling people over. He sits in hiding places, 
and nabs cars one after the other. 

He has close cut, cropped brown hair and a mustache, 
and he's always wearing mirrored sunglasses. He has 
biceps that are at least 16 inches. They just barely 
fit through the short sleeve dark blue uniform he 
wears. He always has a toothpick between his teeth when 
he's lying in wait.

His uniform over all, makes no secret of the fact that 
his body must be ribbed solid muscle. His ass is 
beautifully rounded and firm, and when he walks, he has 
kind of a 'chup-pa-ching' to it (you know, chup-pa-
ching, chup-pa-ching, chup-pa-ching, as he saunters 
toward his latest victim). His thigh muscles, and inner 
leg muscles, like his biceps just barely fit his 
clothing. 

But more importantly they help to push his balls and 
cock tight against his pant leg. He wears his tools 
more like a toreador, rather than the norm of a jock 
and/or cup that tends to take away the definition from 
them. Instead his soft but still meaty cock and balls 
kind of snake down his leg. 

He lounges on his bike as he waits rather than sits. He 
is SO FINE and he knows it. He has so much attitude you 
can 'smell' him a mile away. Therefore I have never 
been driving too fast, sensing his presence, I was too 
busy looking for where he was. 

Well not tonight, tonight I played a wild card. As I 
was driving my black merc 560sl home, I see him sitting 
there. On a moments decision, I slam my foot on the gas 
and speed past him, try-ing to get as close to my house 
as possible. He puts the siren on and I pull over, to 
as private a spot as possible. 

What he has seen me do has made him suspicious. But 
when he comes to the window, I behave really well. I 
give him any info he wants, before he even asks for it. 
I accept the ticket without any argument. When that is 
done I try to small talk with him and then point blank 
I ask him when he gets his next break, and if I could 
show my 'appreciation' to him for his service as a 
policeman (Lame, I know, but it is the only thing I can 
think of). 

He looks at me really long. He doesn't smile, a bead of 
sweat roles down my temple as I worry that I am about 
to get into real trouble here. Jail or a Rodney 
King/Reginald Denning style make-over.

Not able to stand the silence, I tell him immediately 
that I am not trying to insult him, and that this has 
nothing to do with him liking guys or not. It is just 
me offering him a chance to close his eyes sit back and 
enjoy whatever I have to offer. Whether he just wants 
me to give him a blow-job or to go further and fuck me 
(please let him want to fuck me, I think to myself) 
Still he isn't saying anything. 

I am dying here. Unable to stand the eye contact I drop 
my eyes. His watch reflects the light from the street 
lamp. Focusing on his hand, My eyes go wide to realize 
he is stroking his semi-hard cock through his pants.

Soo... he doesn't want to say it. Okay, that's fine 
with me if he doesn't want speak. I never could imagine 
what sort of a voice he has. And I didn't want it to 
spoil my picture of him. If he spoke with to high of 
voice, it wouldn't seem right. That's right baby, you 
keep your mouth shut. 

Do I just reach out and grab it? yes / no / yes / no. 
YES! Cautiously I reach out and oh so gently I trace 
the outline of his cock (which is now at 3:00 going on 
2:00 o'clock. He is uncut. I can tell. 

He places his large firm grip over my hand and presses 
it down hard onto his cock. I feel the shift of his 
foreskin as his shaft slides inside of it. The head of 
his cock searching for the way out to freedom.

He puts his hands behind his back and watches waiting 
to see what I do next. Looking around one last time, I 
unzip his fly. I creep my left hand through the 
opening. Good he's wearing boxers. Easy access. I pass 
through the opening of the boxers and by then his cock 
is coming out to meet me halfway! I encircle my thumb 
and fingers around the base of his cock and balls, 
making a ring and gently pull his package out while at 
the same time bringing him in closer to the car. 

The nice thing about the 560sl is the height of the 
window. 

It's getting darker by now, but I can plainly see that 
I had it right. His cock is a good 8', maybe nine and 
thick. I have long fingers, but I can't quite get them 
around it (my brain begins to worry, my asshole 
tightens, and my cock goes rock hard) His balls are 
like two WELL-watered apricots (maybe even plumbs!). 
The sack has a medium-low hang to it as if they're 
heavy. His cock is now in my face and the scent of his 
crotch permeates my nose, I want to somehow bottle the 
aroma up, and keep it. 

After my senses clear a little, I waste no more time 
and in-hale his cock in one swift motion. His light 
brown pubic hair tickles my nose as I gag on his thick 
man-meat. But I don't mind. Gagging is what I want. I 
learned a long time ago that if you can stand it, the 
gag reflex is one of the best feelings a dick can 
experience. I have no choice either. As I inhaled, his 
hands came around and he grabbed my head pulling me 
down onto him with no chance for me to break that grip 
of his. 

At that moment a car turned onto the street, and he 
struggled to stuff himself back into his pants. The car 
went by slowly, not actually caring about us, just as 
to whether they might get a ticket. I'm terrified my 
experience is about to end. And I blurt out to him that 
my home is just a few blocks further, and if he will 
follow, I would like to finish what I started. 

Without saying anything, he moves to his bike. I start 
my car and move away from the curb wondering if he is 
actually going to follow. We move off slowly. Me 
wanting to drive really fast to get home. Though also 
not sure where the line would fall on that (in his 
mind), I drive the speed limit. Okay, almost the speed 
limit. 

We get there and checking around, he follows me in and 
parks his bike in the garage with my car. I push the 
remote switch and the garage door slowly closes. I get 
out of the car. I am so fired up I feel like I am on 
drugs.

We do not even go inside. I just drop to my knees, 
furiously working on getting his gun belt off. He helps 
me and gently places it on the seat of his bike. I pull 
his pants to the ground boxers and all, and his cock 
springs free back to where it belongs... in my face. 

Now I have the time and the luxury of taking my time 
and really working it, top to bottom. Foreskins truly 
fascinate me. I do anything and everything I can think 
of when I get a hold of one. I hold the skin so that 
the head is fully covered. With him this is easy 
because he has so much excess. I begin to probe my 
tongue inside and around the head of his cock. I can 
sense that I am sending shivers up his back. I gently 
knead and squeeze his ass. 

He's playing with me... first tensing the muscle so it 
can't be squeezed, and then relaxing it so I can get a 
handful. I use my tongue to play a lot with his balls, 
doing an old favorite of taking them both in my mouth 
'sack and all', and play them like Chinese Ben-Wa 
balls.

He's loving it. The weight of his man meat on my face 
and forehead is outrageous. Hesitating, and not able to 
decide which I want in my mouth more, he makes the 
choice for me. Pushing me away from his crotch he bends 
down and grabbing me he pulls me up to my feet. He is 
probably four or five inches taller than me (6'0'?), he 
sets me on top of the hood of my car. I unbutton his 
shirt, and pull it off of him. His muscles form a type 
of fabric sculpture through his white cotton 
undershirt. After touching the folds of the shirt to 
see if what I was seeing was real, I slowly peel it off 
of him. Pausing long enough to run my hands across his 
broad shoulders. 

He kicks of his boots and steps out of the puddle of 
pants that I left at his feet. He stands before me like 
Achilles. Strong and dominant, proud and with strength. 
I want nothing more than to be Paris, serve him and 
pray at the altar of his manhood. He moves toward me 
and undoes my pants. In a brutish sort of way he yanks 
them off of me and chucks them onto the windshield. 
Pushing me into a lying down position. 

He runs his large hands all over my body, as if trying 
to feel my limitations with the tips of his fingers. 
The heat from the car mildly burns my back, but in a 
good way. He gets to my socks, the only remaining 
clothes I have on (the underwear went with the pants).

Have you ever had a 'jock/working man take off your 
socks? Do it! There isn't anything smooth or gentle 
about it. He fumbles around lifting my leg so high that 
I have to shift so as not have something broken. It is 
as if every time he touches each spot on my foot it 
translates directly to my cock. I am now harder than 
ever. I just know that if he touches my big toe I am 
going to cum! PHEW! The sock is off. uh oh... here goes 
the other foot. I lie in ecstasy for about two minutes 
as he works the other one. 

Now he's sweating. He gets the other sock off with one 
fit of might. I don't think he enjoyed that anywhere 
near as much as I en-joyed it! But I can see he is 
still as hard as a rock himself. He timidly fondles my 
cock. I am wondering what is going through is mind. 
Still no smiles, no words. Just deliberate animal 
drive. 

He lifts my legs up and pulls my ass toward his pulsing 
cock. I slide easily from the sweat I had built up. I 
can see that his heart is beating fast by the slight 
rise of his phallus with each beat. Oh shit . . . he's 
just going to poke me without any warmup. I jam my foot 
onto his chest (god his pecks are beautiful!), trying 
to hold him back. but with the shove of his hand, I am 
back into my pre-vious prone position.

It is all becoming slow motion now. Kind of like 
watching a rocket take off in slow motion 10, 9, 8, 7, 
6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1. Every-thing is going between black 
and flashing, Oh my god... I am definitely his first 
ass... there is no caution, no steady entry, no 
hesitation what so ever. Bam, I feel my insides rip, I 
am in too much pain to even say anything. I just give 
out an UHHNNNGH with more depth than I think I have 
ever thought possible. I am filled to the brim with his 
manhood and the only thing I can finally get out is a 
'Jodeme!' (Spanish for 'fuck me!') which was more like 
a heavy exhale than anything. 

My body reacts with explosive spasms, my head clears a 
little and my English comes back. Fuck me, Fuck me man, 
and don't stop... uhnngh! He starts humping me like a 
motherfucking rabbit, aaauuhnngh! His hips like the 
pistons of a locomotive, he starts ever so slowly 
building up his momentum. The muscles on his abdomen 
and pelvis are beautifully prominent. 

Fuck yeah! This is what I wanted, I'm in heaven. The 
pain has given way to absolute pleasure. The car rocks 
from his thrusts. His pelvis pivots in oh such a way, 
that I wish I could be behind him watching his 
beautiful ass. My gut moans are starting to blend into 
one continuous loud scream. He just starts going for it 
with more fervor. 

My hands play all around his body, feeling more than 
seeing, my fingers reach his face I realized he is 
finally smiling. I open my eyes to see the sight I had 
been wanting to behold. He's beautiful. Pearly whites 
showing between a smile that is radiant. He has dimples 
to complement his features even more. He's breathing 
hard but still the smile remains. 

My eyes role back into my head as aaaauuunnngh!! He 
starts to vary his pace. Now long and deep plunging 
thrusts. I resume my Idle travels across his body. I 
have the heat of the car on my back and the heat of his 
body on the front. Even though he isn't lying direct-ly 
on me he is radiating. I swear he is hotter than the 
engine. 

My cock could not possibly be any harder. It feels like 
it will literally explode from all the blood inside. He 
is picking up the pace again, 'Aaaaauuungh! Oh my god!'

I think I have reached nirvana. I'm now seeing double. 
If I can see at all. Bright flashes of color dazzle my 
eyes. All of my senses are in total overload. Every 
smell around me is ten fold with him being 100 fold. My 
body is starting to quake and shiver. My spine is 
electric. Every hair is standing straight on end. This 
is it... I think I am going to die aaaauuungh!

He has started to scream. It started as a low panting 
moan, but now it just plain screaming. I don't think 
either of us could stop if we wanted to. My body is 
rocking from one end to the other with convulsions. 
There is a feeling building up at the outer limits of 
my perception, moving inward towards the center. Death 
- I just know it is. He is a frenzied rabbit fucker and 
I feel so fucking good I am going to die. AAAUUNNGH!!!

I swear it is like an earthquake on the fourth of July. 
Now that incredible feeling at the edge of my senses is 
rushing in like a tidal wave. I do not think I could 
give credit to it using words.

AAAUUUNNNNGH! I loose all sense of time. I am floating. 
My cock is exploding with semen. It hits his chest, it 
flies over my head, some of it catching on my cheek and 
hair. Wave after wave of pleasure rocks my body. I am 
shaking uncontrollably. The cum just keeps spurting 
out. And not just mine, He is exploding too.

The first one was with such force that I swear I could 
feel it through me, now he is out, and he is letting it 
rip all over me. The hood of my car is channeling the 
sweat from our bodies as if it's raining. We rock and 
rock from the pleasure. 

He leans forward onto me exhausted. The closeness and 
pressure of his body send first shivers and then quakes 
through my body. I am coming again. I can feel the warm 
liquid plastering our stomachs. It is now fifteen 
minutes since I first orgasmed and I swear I am still 
doing it. I am slipping in and out of awareness, but 
not from sleep. My body rocks again with the quakes. It 
is like small aftershocks that build and then recede. 

I can't move. He looks up at me, smiles and then kisses 
me passionately. I close my eyes in serene bliss, 
totally content. I can feel his cock growing hard again 
between us... Funny enough, so is mine...<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1581973420.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ There is a Motorcycle cop in the Beverly Hills Police 
Department. He's one of those asshole cops that really 
enjoys pulling people over. He sits in hiding places, 
and nabs cars one after the other. 

He has close cut, cropped brown hair and a mustache, 
and he's always wearing mirrored sunglasses. He has 
biceps that are at least 16 inches. They just barely 
fit through the short sleeve dark blue uniform he 
wears. He always has a toothpick between his teeth when 
he's lying in wait.

His uniform over all, makes no secret of the fact that 
his body must be ribbed solid muscle. His ass is 
beautifully rounded and firm, and when he walks, he has 
kind of a 'chup-pa-ching' to it (you know, chup-pa-
ching, chup-pa-ching, chup-pa-ching, as he saunters 
toward his latest victim). His thigh muscles, and inner 
leg muscles, like his biceps just barely fit his 
clothing. 

But more importantly they help to push his balls and 
cock tight against his pant leg. He wears his tools 
more like a toreador, rather than the norm of a jock 
and/or cup that tends to take away the definition from 
them. Instead his soft but still meaty cock and balls 
kind of snake down his leg. 

He lounges on his bike as he waits rather than sits. He 
is SO FINE and he knows it. He has so much attitude you 
can 'smell' him a mile away. Therefore I have never 
been driving too fast, sensing his presence, I was too 
busy looking for where he was. 

Well not tonight, tonight I played a wild card. As I 
was driving my black merc 560sl home, I see him sitting 
there. On a moments decision, I slam my foot on the gas 
and speed past him, try-ing to get as close to my house 
as possible. He puts the siren on and I pull over, to 
as private a spot as possible. 

What he has seen me do has made him suspicious. But 
when he comes to the window, I behave really well. I 
give him any info he wants, before he even asks for it. 
I accept the ticket without any argument. When that is 
done I try to small talk with him and then point blank 
I ask him when he gets his next break, and if I could 
show my 'appreciation' to him for his service as a 
policeman (Lame, I know, but it is the only thing I can 
think of). 

He looks at me really long. He doesn't smile, a bead of 
sweat roles down my temple as I worry that I am about 
to get into real trouble here. Jail or a Rodney 
King/Reginald Denning style make-over.

Not able to stand the silence, I tell him immediately 
that I am not trying to insult him, and that this has 
nothing to do with him liking guys or not. It is just 
me offering him a chance to close his eyes sit back and 
enjoy whatever I have to offer. Whether he just wants 
me to give him a blow-job or to go further and fuck me 
(please let him want to fuck me, I think to myself) 
Still he isn't saying anything. 

I am dying here. Unable to stand the eye contact I drop 
my eyes. His watch reflects the light from the street 
lamp. Focusing on his hand, My eyes go wide to realize 
he is stroking his semi-hard cock through his pants.

Soo... he doesn't want to say it. Okay, that's fine 
with me if he doesn't want speak. I never could imagine 
what sort of a voice he has. And I didn't want it to 
spoil my picture of him. If he spoke with to high of 
voice, it wouldn't seem right. That's right baby, you 
keep your mouth shut. 

Do I just reach out and grab it? yes / no / yes / no. 
YES! Cautiously I reach out and oh so gently I trace 
the outline of his cock (which is now at 3:00 going on 
2:00 o'clock. He is uncut. I can tell. 

He places his large firm grip over my hand and presses 
it down hard onto his cock. I feel the shift of his 
foreskin as his shaft slides inside of it. The head of 
his cock searching for the way out to freedom.

He puts his hands behind his back and watches waiting 
to see what I do next. Looking around one last time, I 
unzip his fly. I creep my left hand through the 
opening. Good he's wearing boxers. Easy access. I pass 
through the opening of the boxers and by then his cock 
is coming out to meet me halfway! I encircle my thumb 
and fingers around the base of his cock and balls, 
making a ring and gently pull his package out while at 
the same time bringing him in closer to the car. 

The nice thing about the 560sl is the height of the 
window. 

It's getting darker by now, but I can plainly see that 
I had it right. His cock is a good 8', maybe nine and 
thick. I have long fingers, but I can't quite get them 
around it (my brain begins to worry, my asshole 
tightens, and my cock goes rock hard) His balls are 
like two WELL-watered apricots (maybe even plumbs!). 
The sack has a medium-low hang to it as if they're 
heavy. His cock is now in my face and the scent of his 
crotch permeates my nose, I want to somehow bottle the 
aroma up, and keep it. 

After my senses clear a little, I waste no more time 
and in-hale his cock in one swift motion. His light 
brown pubic hair tickles my nose as I gag on his thick 
man-meat. But I don't mind. Gagging is what I want. I 
learned a long time ago that if you can stand it, the 
gag reflex is one of the best feelings a dick can 
experience. I have no choice either. As I inhaled, his 
hands came around and he grabbed my head pulling me 
down onto him with no chance for me to break that grip 
of his. 

At that moment a car turned onto the street, and he 
struggled to stuff himself back into his pants. The car 
went by slowly, not actually caring about us, just as 
to whether they might get a ticket. I'm terrified my 
experience is about to end. And I blurt out to him that 
my home is just a few blocks further, and if he will 
follow, I would like to finish what I started. 

Without saying anything, he moves to his bike. I start 
my car and move away from the curb wondering if he is 
actually going to follow. We move off slowly. Me 
wanting to drive really fast to get home. Though also 
not sure where the line would fall on that (in his 
mind), I drive the speed limit. Okay, almost the speed 
limit. 

We get there and checking around, he follows me in and 
parks his bike in the garage with my car. I push the 
remote switch and the garage door slowly closes. I get 
out of the car. I am so fired up I feel like I am on 
drugs.

We do not even go inside. I just drop to my knees, 
furiously working on getting his gun belt off. He helps 
me and gently places it on the seat of his bike. I pull 
his pants to the ground boxers and all, and his cock 
springs free back to where it belongs... in my face. 

Now I have the time and the luxury of taking my time 
and really working it, top to bottom. Foreskins truly 
fascinate me. I do anything and everything I can think 
of when I get a hold of one. I hold the skin so that 
the head is fully covered. With him this is easy 
because he has so much excess. I begin to probe my 
tongue inside and around the head of his cock. I can 
sense that I am sending shivers up his back. I gently 
knead and squeeze his ass. 

He's playing with me... first tensing the muscle so it 
can't be squeezed, and then relaxing it so I can get a 
handful. I use my tongue to play a lot with his balls, 
doing an old favorite of taking them both in my mouth 
'sack and all', and play them like Chinese Ben-Wa 
balls.

He's loving it. The weight of his man meat on my face 
and forehead is outrageous. Hesitating, and not able to 
decide which I want in my mouth more, he makes the 
choice for me. Pushing me away from his crotch he bends 
down and grabbing me he pulls me up to my feet. He is 
probably four or five inches taller than me (6'0'?), he 
sets me on top of the hood of my car. I unbutton his 
shirt, and pull it off of him. His muscles form a type 
of fabric sculpture through his white cotton 
undershirt. After touching the folds of the shirt to 
see if what I was seeing was real, I slowly peel it off 
of him. Pausing long enough to run my hands across his 
broad shoulders. 

He kicks of his boots and steps out of the puddle of 
pants that I left at his feet. He stands before me like 
Achilles. Strong and dominant, proud and with strength. 
I want nothing more than to be Paris, serve him and 
pray at the altar of his manhood. He moves toward me 
and undoes my pants. In a brutish sort of way he yanks 
them off of me and chucks them onto the windshield. 
Pushing me into a lying down position. 

He runs his large hands all over my body, as if trying 
to feel my limitations with the tips of his fingers. 
The heat from the car mildly burns my back, but in a 
good way. He gets to my socks, the only remaining 
clothes I have on (the underwear went with the pants).

Have you ever had a 'jock/working man take off your 
socks? Do it! There isn't anything smooth or gentle 
about it. He fumbles around lifting my leg so high that 
I have to shift so as not have something broken. It is 
as if every time he touches each spot on my foot it 
translates directly to my cock. I am now harder than 
ever. I just know that if he touches my big toe I am 
going to cum! PHEW! The sock is off. uh oh... here goes 
the other foot. I lie in ecstasy for about two minutes 
as he works the other one. 

Now he's sweating. He gets the other sock off with one 
fit of might. I don't think he enjoyed that anywhere 
near as much as I en-joyed it! But I can see he is 
still as hard as a rock himself. He timidly fondles my 
cock. I am wondering what is going through is mind. 
Still no smiles, no words. Just deliberate animal 
drive. 

He lifts my legs up and pulls my ass toward his pulsing 
cock. I slide easily from the sweat I had built up. I 
can see that his heart is beating fast by the slight 
rise of his phallus with each beat. Oh shit . . . he's 
just going to poke me without any warmup. I jam my foot 
onto his chest (god his pecks are beautiful!), trying 
to hold him back. but with the shove of his hand, I am 
back into my pre-vious prone position.

It is all becoming slow motion now. Kind of like 
watching a rocket take off in slow motion 10, 9, 8, 7, 
6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1. Every-thing is going between black 
and flashing, Oh my god... I am definitely his first 
ass... there is no caution, no steady entry, no 
hesitation what so ever. Bam, I feel my insides rip, I 
am in too much pain to even say anything. I just give 
out an UHHNNNGH with more depth than I think I have 
ever thought possible. I am filled to the brim with his 
manhood and the only thing I can finally get out is a 
'Jodeme!' (Spanish for 'fuck me!') which was more like 
a heavy exhale than anything. 

My body reacts with explosive spasms, my head clears a 
little and my English comes back. Fuck me, Fuck me man, 
and don't stop... uhnngh! He starts humping me like a 
motherfucking rabbit, aaauuhnngh! His hips like the 
pistons of a locomotive, he starts ever so slowly 
building up his momentum. The muscles on his abdomen 
and pelvis are beautifully prominent. 

Fuck yeah! This is what I wanted, I'm in heaven. The 
pain has given way to absolute pleasure. The car rocks 
from his thrusts. His pelvis pivots in oh such a way, 
that I wish I could be behind him watching his 
beautiful ass. My gut moans are starting to blend into 
one continuous loud scream. He just starts going for it 
with more fervor. 

My hands play all around his body, feeling more than 
seeing, my fingers reach his face I realized he is 
finally smiling. I open my eyes to see the sight I had 
been wanting to behold. He's beautiful. Pearly whites 
showing between a smile that is radiant. He has dimples 
to complement his features even more. He's breathing 
hard but still the smile remains. 

My eyes role back into my head as aaaauuunnngh!! He 
starts to vary his pace. Now long and deep plunging 
thrusts. I resume my Idle travels across his body. I 
have the heat of the car on my back and the heat of his 
body on the front. Even though he isn't lying direct-ly 
on me he is radiating. I swear he is hotter than the 
engine. 

My cock could not possibly be any harder. It feels like 
it will literally explode from all the blood inside. He 
is picking up the pace again, 'Aaaaauuungh! Oh my god!'

I think I have reached nirvana. I'm now seeing double. 
If I can see at all. Bright flashes of color dazzle my 
eyes. All of my senses are in total overload. Every 
smell around me is ten fold with him being 100 fold. My 
body is starting to quake and shiver. My spine is 
electric. Every hair is standing straight on end. This 
is it... I think I am going to die aaaauuungh!

He has started to scream. It started as a low panting 
moan, but now it just plain screaming. I don't think 
either of us could stop if we wanted to. My body is 
rocking from one end to the other with convulsions. 
There is a feeling building up at the outer limits of 
my perception, moving inward towards the center. Death 
- I just know it is. He is a frenzied rabbit fucker and 
I feel so fucking good I am going to die. AAAUUNNGH!!!

I swear it is like an earthquake on the fourth of July. 
Now that incredible feeling at the edge of my senses is 
rushing in like a tidal wave. I do not think I could 
give credit to it using words.

AAAUUUNNNNGH! I loose all sense of time. I am floating. 
My cock is exploding with semen. It hits his chest, it 
flies over my head, some of it catching on my cheek and 
hair. Wave after wave of pleasure rocks my body. I am 
shaking uncontrollably. The cum just keeps spurting 
out. And not just mine, He is exploding too.

The first one was with such force that I swear I could 
feel it through me, now he is out, and he is letting it 
rip all over me. The hood of my car is channeling the 
sweat from our bodies as if it's raining. We rock and 
rock from the pleasure. 

He leans forward onto me exhausted. The closeness and 
pressure of his body send first shivers and then quakes 
through my body. I am coming again. I can feel the warm 
liquid plastering our stomachs. It is now fifteen 
minutes since I first orgasmed and I swear I am still 
doing it. I am slipping in and out of awareness, but 
not from sleep. My body rocks again with the quakes. It 
is like small aftershocks that build and then recede. 

I can't move. He looks up at me, smiles and then kisses 
me passionately. I close my eyes in serene bliss, 
totally content. I can feel his cock growing hard again 
between us... Funny enough, so is mine...<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1581973420.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=60-alex-and-the-gay-cop</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1581973420.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Sissy boy at work</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=59-sissy-boy-at-work</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 11 Dec 2019 23:41:39 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>Fantasy</category>
			<category>Blowjob</category>
			<category>Boy</category>
			<category>Gay</category>
			<category>Prostitution</category>
			<category>Transvestite</category>
			<category>handras</category>
			<category>Young</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ smiled wider and scooted closer, keeping his voice low so as not to sound too boyish.



'Hiya, mister.' A soft moan escaped the older man's lips, clearly turned on by the overall package. His eyes moved to the red bracelet around Brian's thin wrist, reaching out tentatively to rub his thumb over it. He glanced around cautiously before leaning in and practically whispering 'Are... are you.. working?'



Brian let out a soft girlish giggle, placing his smaller hand on the man's thigh. He practically jumped from the touch, a bulge growing across the front of his pants. 'I sure am,' was Brian's simple reply.



The man visibly swallowed hard and spread his knees a little, no longer making any effort to hide his excitement. His large hand rested over Brian's smaller girly one, and he leaned in close, his breath smelling of alcohol. 'Um.. I've never done this before.'



Brian's hand squeezed his customer's thigh softly, slowly tracing small circles along it with his fingertips, trying to boost the man's confidence in his decision. 'That's ok. I'm very discreet,' Brian cooed.



His eyes seeming to light up, the stranger smiled and took a deep breath. He seemed to compose himself, taking one last quick look around the park before leaning in closer and muttering, 'So um.. how much?'



Taking this as his cue to pour on the marketing, Brian shifted his position so he had one leg tucked under his butt and was completely facing the man. He leaned in very close, pressing his padded chest against the stranger's arm and pushing his hand between the man's thighs, cupping his bulge. His voice was low, but he made no effort to hide his own excitement. 'I'll suck your cock for a hundred bucks, daddy.'



The man shook at the comment, his bulge swelling and straining against Brian's hand. He quickly reached for his wallet, but Brian laid his hand over the man's to stop him. Glancing around, he smiled and leaned close to his ear, whispering softly 'Not here, daddy. Follow me.'



Brian did his best to stand up without creating a tent under his skirt, his own excitement straining the fabric of the panties underneath it. He held his new friend's hand as he stood, and soon felt a gentle tug as it was used to support the larger man that stood next to him. He, however, made no such attempt to hide his bulge, the thick member outlined clearly through his pants. Gripping his hand, Brian led him along like a lost dog. He pushed directly into the bushes behind the bench, leading the man a short distance to a very small, secluded spot among the foliage.



There was very little light, and the only sound was a soft breeze rustling through the branches above. Brian turned swiftly and smiled up at his new client, reaching out to cup his hand over the bulge in his pants. He watched anxiously as the stranger reached again into his wallet and extracted a single $100 bill. He held it up in his hand, appearing to contemplate for a second. His eyes ran over the short skirt around Brian's hips, and he blushed before blurting out softly 'Now.. you are a boy... aren't you?'



A small smile crept across Brian's lips at the question. He lifted his skirt, flashing his own package neatly tucked into the thong. The head was already peeking out, so Brian made no move to hide it. Instead, he reached down and pushed the small triangle of fabric down to let his boyhood spring out, exposing himself to the man. It was only 6' long with a small set of freshly-shaved balls, but its fat head and smooth texture complimented the feminine look nicely. The stranger groaned in approval, quickly handing the crossdressed boy his money.



Quickly taking the bill and stuffing it into his bra, Brian calmly slipped to his knees and reached up to press his hands against the man's pants. He wasted no time and began undoing them, not wanting to stay out any longer than he had to; his parents could notice at any moment that he was missing. As he unzipped the pants before him, a pair of blue boxers with a noticeable wet spot across the front came into view. Pulling the stranger's pants down just enough for access, he next tugged down the blue boxers and smiled as an average-looking cock spring out. Brian estimated it to be just a bit longer than his own, but pleasantly thick and with a long vein running along its length. The circumcised head was smeared with shiny, sticky precum, with a dribble of it already flowing from the very tip.



The boy smiled up at the man and licked his lips, sliding a hand up and wrapping his fingers around the shaft. 'Nice cock, daddy' Brian cooed, gently squeezing the thick manhood in his hand. The man simply grunted in response, his eyes locked on the kneeling crossdresser. Brian started to stroke it slowly, thankful that it was a manageable size; yet he secretly lusted for a larger one, thrilled at the dirty thoughts running through his own head. But this one would have to do, money was money after all.



Without hesitation, Brian leaned in and eagerly took the dick into his mouth. Clamping his lips just under the ring under the head, he then swirled his tongue over the head. The man let out a moan of pleasure, and his cock responded by swelling and releasing a steady flow of precum over the warm tongue that enveloped it. The precum was so sweet that Brian took a second to lick the tip clean before pushing down an inch, starting to bob up and down on the man's cock. His lips wrapped tightly around the shaft, and he sucked gently each time he pulled back toward the head. In no time the man was moaning and whimpering ecstatically above him, resting a guiding hand on the boy's head.



Taking more and more of the delicious cock into his mouth, Brian soon felt the head thumping against the back of his throat. Fingers curled in his hair and tugged gently, urging him to go deeper. He acquiesced and pushed down further, wincing and swallowing to allow the head to pop into his throat. The rest of the meaty dick slipped right into his mouth, balls now resting on his chin. He swallowed hard and resisted the urge to gag, glancing up at the owner of the cock buried in his mouth.



The man was glaring down at him, his eyes starting to glaze over in lust. His voice was soft but strained. 'Holy shit... suck that cock, you little slut,' he encouraged, rocking his hips forward to thrust slightly into Brian's mouth in rhythm with the boy's bobbing. Brian's eyes started to water as he looked up at the man, working along his length with his mouth and throat. He slipped a hand under the balls that bounced off his chin and cupped them gently, gagging slightly as his throat was used strictly for his partner's pleasure.



Spit began to dribble down Brian's chin and coat the balls that smacked against them. He could hear the man standing above him panting and grunting harder, but his pace only seemed to quicken. 'You like Daddy's big cock, little boy?' The dirty talk coming from this seemingly shy man was driving the young cocksucker wild. His own erection leaked precum all the way down his shaft, making it shimmer in the dim lighting. Brian resisted the urge to touch himself and focused on pleasuring his client instead.



As the teen teased his new Daddy with his hand and mouth, he was greeted by a hard thrust into his mouth. He gagged hard, breathing hard through his nose as the head was just as quickly tugged from his throat. His fingers curled behind the man's balls, pressing on the spot just behind his sack. He hummed softly over the head as it dragged across his tongue, more sweet precum coating it and mixing with his own spit. His tongue flicked across the very tip, causing a sharp grunt to release from the man's lips. The cock was pulled from his mouth, leaving his painted lips with an audible 'pop'.



'Tell daddy how old you are, little slut.' The dirty man stood over him, panting and grunting as he furiously pumped his slick shaft in his hand. Brian smiled up at him and spread his knees wider, giving the man a good look at the cock between his smooth legs, as if to confirm once again that he really was a boy.



I'm only 14, daddy,' Brian eked out in the most feminine voice he could muster. No sooner had he spoken those works and opened his mouth that Daddy began to buck and grunt. His thick cock throbbed and erupted long spurts of white gooey cum all over the boy's face. He quickly shut his eyes, feeling the thick fluid land all over his face and stick to his skin. Some of it landed in his mouth and over his tongue, more dribbling down his chin.



Brian opened one eye and glanced up just as the man was working the last drops of cum over his perky fake chest, getting spots of cum onto his top and chest. The spent stranger panted and almost fell backwards as his knees buckled. He reached for a nearby tree to steady himself, struggling not to fall over in post-coital bliss and exhaustion. He managed a weakened smile down at the cum-covered teenager, looking over his work.



As the cum-coated sissy wiped some of the seed from his face and smeared it across his top, he watched in mild amusement as the man fumbled with his boxers and pangs. He looked slightly ashamed but managed to gather his nerves as his cock was tucked back safely into the confines of his boxers. 'Wow, that was... that was amazing. Are you really 14?' he asked, looking curiously over the boy.



Brian simply nodded and tried to giggle girlishly, flicking his tongue across his lips to lick them clean. The man let out another soft moan, seeming to blush as he realized what a dirty thing he had just done. He reached for his wallet and produced a $20 bill, then quickly pushed it into Brian's bra right next to the first, being careful not to touch the cum peppered over his skin and clothing. 'You earned that, sweetie.'



Brian smiled wide to thank the generous man, watching as he turned and made his way out of the dense bushes and into the night. Just as the man was out of sight, Brian reached between his smooth thighs and furiously stroked his own throbbing cock. He cupped one of his padded breasts in his other hand, feeling drops of cum against his fingers. He whimpered softly, feeling his balls tighten as his whole body ached for release.



His knees spread wide, back arching and head tilting back as his smooth young cock released, sending thick long ropes of cum flying out. It landed in thin streams across the grass, the last of it leaking out over his fingers, panties, and skirt. The small spot was quite a mess with a mixture of his and the customer's cum.



As the adrenaline rush of the encounter washed away, Brian began tucking himself back into the confining panties and attempting to smooth out his sticky outfit. He licked his fingers clean of his own remnants of cum before reaching into the bra and producing his hard-earned money. He giggled when he saw a streak of cum across one of the bills, wondering if anyone would suspect how he got it when he finally went to spend it.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1576104099.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ smiled wider and scooted closer, keeping his voice low so as not to sound too boyish.



'Hiya, mister.' A soft moan escaped the older man's lips, clearly turned on by the overall package. His eyes moved to the red bracelet around Brian's thin wrist, reaching out tentatively to rub his thumb over it. He glanced around cautiously before leaning in and practically whispering 'Are... are you.. working?'



Brian let out a soft girlish giggle, placing his smaller hand on the man's thigh. He practically jumped from the touch, a bulge growing across the front of his pants. 'I sure am,' was Brian's simple reply.



The man visibly swallowed hard and spread his knees a little, no longer making any effort to hide his excitement. His large hand rested over Brian's smaller girly one, and he leaned in close, his breath smelling of alcohol. 'Um.. I've never done this before.'



Brian's hand squeezed his customer's thigh softly, slowly tracing small circles along it with his fingertips, trying to boost the man's confidence in his decision. 'That's ok. I'm very discreet,' Brian cooed.



His eyes seeming to light up, the stranger smiled and took a deep breath. He seemed to compose himself, taking one last quick look around the park before leaning in closer and muttering, 'So um.. how much?'



Taking this as his cue to pour on the marketing, Brian shifted his position so he had one leg tucked under his butt and was completely facing the man. He leaned in very close, pressing his padded chest against the stranger's arm and pushing his hand between the man's thighs, cupping his bulge. His voice was low, but he made no effort to hide his own excitement. 'I'll suck your cock for a hundred bucks, daddy.'



The man shook at the comment, his bulge swelling and straining against Brian's hand. He quickly reached for his wallet, but Brian laid his hand over the man's to stop him. Glancing around, he smiled and leaned close to his ear, whispering softly 'Not here, daddy. Follow me.'



Brian did his best to stand up without creating a tent under his skirt, his own excitement straining the fabric of the panties underneath it. He held his new friend's hand as he stood, and soon felt a gentle tug as it was used to support the larger man that stood next to him. He, however, made no such attempt to hide his bulge, the thick member outlined clearly through his pants. Gripping his hand, Brian led him along like a lost dog. He pushed directly into the bushes behind the bench, leading the man a short distance to a very small, secluded spot among the foliage.



There was very little light, and the only sound was a soft breeze rustling through the branches above. Brian turned swiftly and smiled up at his new client, reaching out to cup his hand over the bulge in his pants. He watched anxiously as the stranger reached again into his wallet and extracted a single $100 bill. He held it up in his hand, appearing to contemplate for a second. His eyes ran over the short skirt around Brian's hips, and he blushed before blurting out softly 'Now.. you are a boy... aren't you?'



A small smile crept across Brian's lips at the question. He lifted his skirt, flashing his own package neatly tucked into the thong. The head was already peeking out, so Brian made no move to hide it. Instead, he reached down and pushed the small triangle of fabric down to let his boyhood spring out, exposing himself to the man. It was only 6' long with a small set of freshly-shaved balls, but its fat head and smooth texture complimented the feminine look nicely. The stranger groaned in approval, quickly handing the crossdressed boy his money.



Quickly taking the bill and stuffing it into his bra, Brian calmly slipped to his knees and reached up to press his hands against the man's pants. He wasted no time and began undoing them, not wanting to stay out any longer than he had to; his parents could notice at any moment that he was missing. As he unzipped the pants before him, a pair of blue boxers with a noticeable wet spot across the front came into view. Pulling the stranger's pants down just enough for access, he next tugged down the blue boxers and smiled as an average-looking cock spring out. Brian estimated it to be just a bit longer than his own, but pleasantly thick and with a long vein running along its length. The circumcised head was smeared with shiny, sticky precum, with a dribble of it already flowing from the very tip.



The boy smiled up at the man and licked his lips, sliding a hand up and wrapping his fingers around the shaft. 'Nice cock, daddy' Brian cooed, gently squeezing the thick manhood in his hand. The man simply grunted in response, his eyes locked on the kneeling crossdresser. Brian started to stroke it slowly, thankful that it was a manageable size; yet he secretly lusted for a larger one, thrilled at the dirty thoughts running through his own head. But this one would have to do, money was money after all.



Without hesitation, Brian leaned in and eagerly took the dick into his mouth. Clamping his lips just under the ring under the head, he then swirled his tongue over the head. The man let out a moan of pleasure, and his cock responded by swelling and releasing a steady flow of precum over the warm tongue that enveloped it. The precum was so sweet that Brian took a second to lick the tip clean before pushing down an inch, starting to bob up and down on the man's cock. His lips wrapped tightly around the shaft, and he sucked gently each time he pulled back toward the head. In no time the man was moaning and whimpering ecstatically above him, resting a guiding hand on the boy's head.



Taking more and more of the delicious cock into his mouth, Brian soon felt the head thumping against the back of his throat. Fingers curled in his hair and tugged gently, urging him to go deeper. He acquiesced and pushed down further, wincing and swallowing to allow the head to pop into his throat. The rest of the meaty dick slipped right into his mouth, balls now resting on his chin. He swallowed hard and resisted the urge to gag, glancing up at the owner of the cock buried in his mouth.



The man was glaring down at him, his eyes starting to glaze over in lust. His voice was soft but strained. 'Holy shit... suck that cock, you little slut,' he encouraged, rocking his hips forward to thrust slightly into Brian's mouth in rhythm with the boy's bobbing. Brian's eyes started to water as he looked up at the man, working along his length with his mouth and throat. He slipped a hand under the balls that bounced off his chin and cupped them gently, gagging slightly as his throat was used strictly for his partner's pleasure.



Spit began to dribble down Brian's chin and coat the balls that smacked against them. He could hear the man standing above him panting and grunting harder, but his pace only seemed to quicken. 'You like Daddy's big cock, little boy?' The dirty talk coming from this seemingly shy man was driving the young cocksucker wild. His own erection leaked precum all the way down his shaft, making it shimmer in the dim lighting. Brian resisted the urge to touch himself and focused on pleasuring his client instead.



As the teen teased his new Daddy with his hand and mouth, he was greeted by a hard thrust into his mouth. He gagged hard, breathing hard through his nose as the head was just as quickly tugged from his throat. His fingers curled behind the man's balls, pressing on the spot just behind his sack. He hummed softly over the head as it dragged across his tongue, more sweet precum coating it and mixing with his own spit. His tongue flicked across the very tip, causing a sharp grunt to release from the man's lips. The cock was pulled from his mouth, leaving his painted lips with an audible 'pop'.



'Tell daddy how old you are, little slut.' The dirty man stood over him, panting and grunting as he furiously pumped his slick shaft in his hand. Brian smiled up at him and spread his knees wider, giving the man a good look at the cock between his smooth legs, as if to confirm once again that he really was a boy.



I'm only 14, daddy,' Brian eked out in the most feminine voice he could muster. No sooner had he spoken those works and opened his mouth that Daddy began to buck and grunt. His thick cock throbbed and erupted long spurts of white gooey cum all over the boy's face. He quickly shut his eyes, feeling the thick fluid land all over his face and stick to his skin. Some of it landed in his mouth and over his tongue, more dribbling down his chin.



Brian opened one eye and glanced up just as the man was working the last drops of cum over his perky fake chest, getting spots of cum onto his top and chest. The spent stranger panted and almost fell backwards as his knees buckled. He reached for a nearby tree to steady himself, struggling not to fall over in post-coital bliss and exhaustion. He managed a weakened smile down at the cum-covered teenager, looking over his work.



As the cum-coated sissy wiped some of the seed from his face and smeared it across his top, he watched in mild amusement as the man fumbled with his boxers and pangs. He looked slightly ashamed but managed to gather his nerves as his cock was tucked back safely into the confines of his boxers. 'Wow, that was... that was amazing. Are you really 14?' he asked, looking curiously over the boy.



Brian simply nodded and tried to giggle girlishly, flicking his tongue across his lips to lick them clean. The man let out another soft moan, seeming to blush as he realized what a dirty thing he had just done. He reached for his wallet and produced a $20 bill, then quickly pushed it into Brian's bra right next to the first, being careful not to touch the cum peppered over his skin and clothing. 'You earned that, sweetie.'



Brian smiled wide to thank the generous man, watching as he turned and made his way out of the dense bushes and into the night. Just as the man was out of sight, Brian reached between his smooth thighs and furiously stroked his own throbbing cock. He cupped one of his padded breasts in his other hand, feeling drops of cum against his fingers. He whimpered softly, feeling his balls tighten as his whole body ached for release.



His knees spread wide, back arching and head tilting back as his smooth young cock released, sending thick long ropes of cum flying out. It landed in thin streams across the grass, the last of it leaking out over his fingers, panties, and skirt. The small spot was quite a mess with a mixture of his and the customer's cum.



As the adrenaline rush of the encounter washed away, Brian began tucking himself back into the confining panties and attempting to smooth out his sticky outfit. He licked his fingers clean of his own remnants of cum before reaching into the bra and producing his hard-earned money. He giggled when he saw a streak of cum across one of the bills, wondering if anyone would suspect how he got it when he finally went to spend it.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1576104099.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=59-sissy-boy-at-work</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1576104099.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>I Am Jake's Mom (Szilagyimi Gender Transformation)</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=58-i-am-jakes-mom-szilagyimi-gender-transformation</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 07 Nov 2019 21:16:16 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>gender transformation</category>
			<category>gender swap</category>
			<category>m2f transformation</category>
			<category>gender bender</category>
			<category>milf</category>
			<category>tf tg</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ Brandon ended the call. “That was Jake. He can’t make it. Senior project issues.”

“That sucks,” Chad said. He was sitting next to Brandon in the front seat of the car. “Can we still use the pool?”

“Yeah, he said no problem there, so at least that’s good news.”

“Plus it makes it easier for me to hit on his mom,” Mike said from the backseat.

Brandon gritted his teeth and looked at Chad with a scowl wishing he could telepathically communicate his disgust at Chad for inviting Mike. It was supposed to be Chad, Jake, and Brandon. But no.

Chad, why did you have to invite Mike? Why? Brandon rubbed his temples and shook his head and whispered out the window, “Why?”

“Why not?” Mike asked. “She’s hot.”

Brandon shook his head.

The car navigated itself down the winding country road; scanning the scenery, and making countless small adjustments to steering, speed, and course navigation.

Mike thought of Mrs. Moore’s curves nestled in her bathing suit as he peered into the forest – if you could call it a forest. The trees were planted in rows – the unmistakable hand of humanity.

Mike focused his eyes into the darkness between the trees, scanning the shadows created by the thick canopy. The passing trees took the effect of a film projector so that each space between two rows became a frame. Mike searched the projection, finally spotting a buck standing deep in the forest.

The car sped around a turn and the film ended abruptly, melting into large swath of freshly-cut land. Twisted trunks and underbrush remained, baking in the sun. Stacks of unsatisfactory logs dotted the desolation, smoldering from fires set the day before. In a few weeks, the land would be cleared and saplings would be planted to take their place.

“I think we’ve gone too far.” Mike said.

“You’ve gone too far,” Brandon snapped. “Mrs. Moore is our friend’s mom!”

“Miss Moore,” Mike said.

Her husband had disappeared seven years ago.

“Still, she’s Mrs. Moore to you...”

“Is she ever!”

“...and maybe you shouldn’t be such a pig.”

“I’m just saying what we all think,” Mike laughed. “And we all think Mrs. Moore is hot. We're just three little piggies. Three lost piggies.”

“The car has the right address,” Chad said, checking the interface on his phone. “We can’t get lost.”

---

From the moment they moved into their dorm hall, Mike and Brandon had never mixed well. Chad, however, enjoyed them both as friends and did his best to act as conduit – a weak one – between them. “The more the merrier,” Chad would say. Now he was beginning to doubt his trite slogan, but he begrudgingly attempted to steer conversation to better waters.

“So Brandon, how’s your senior project coming along?”

Brandon felt an immediate tightness in his shoulders. He didn’t want to talk about his project. He wanted to go to the Moore’s pool and forget, at least for a few hours, about the mess that was his senior project; but, feeling Mike’s presence in the backseat, he sugar-coated his answer.

“Great!” he replied nervously. “We had a slight issue last week, but the fix is in and everything is moving along nicel-“

“What’s your project?” Mike mumbled from the back.

Brandon cleared his throat at the interruption. He didn’t bother to turn around. “My project is an app. It’s a social networking app that-”

“A social networking app?” Mike sighed and chuckled. The man-made forest returned and he resumed his searching, more intent to find signs of life in the shadows.

Brandon turned in his seat. His seat belt dug into his neck. “And what’s wrong with an app?”

“What’s wrong with a social networking app, you mean?” Mike spotted another deer, a doe, munching daintily at something in the underbrush. “Maybe you should make an app for deer instead...” he trailed off, his mind taken in by a new stretch of smoldering desolation.

“What? What the fuck are you talking about? Deer?”

“Guys.” Chad said. “Please.”

“Buckfuck.” Mike mumbled to himself. “The Dating App for Deer. Hoof-sensitive touch screens.”

“Ha ha. Very funny, Mike.” Chad gritted his teeth and poked Brandon. “He’s just having a little fun, Brandon.”

“No, I want to hear what he has to say,” Brandon frantically loosened his seat belt and turned back to Mike. “What’s wrong with a social networking app?” he asked, trying his hardest to imitate the disdainful way Mike had said social networking, which had been more the product of Mike’s languid way of talking than any deeply held opinion.

Mike thought of Buckfuck, The Dating App for Deer. Could it scale? How would it do during hunting season? He sighed. “Brandon. Do you think the world needs another app?”

“Guys. Stop. We’re going to a pool. This is supposed to be fun.” Chad looked at his phone in defeat. Nothing for the last mile looked familiar to him. They were lost. Fuck.

“Obviously, I do think the world needs another app or I wouldn’t be making one,” Brandon’s stomach tensed, caught between explaining himself and wanting deeply to divert the attention from his failing project. “What’s your senior project, Mike?”

“I can’t tell you.”

The car fell silent for a moment.

“-in the interest of the confidentiality of my investors and protecting national security interests.”

Brandon guffawed. “I take it back, Chad. I’m glad you invited him. He’s good for a laugh.”

“I’m being serious.” Mike shrugged. “But laughter is healthy. I’m happy to provide it to anyone.”

Brandon looked over his shoulder. Mike sat calmly, looking out the window, surveying the world like a king in a horse-drawn coach. He hated Mike. His easy manner. His success. His charm. Everyone liked Mike. Everything he touched seemed to work out. Brandon told himself he didn’t care. But he did. And now he cared even more. What was Mike working on? National Security? Investors? All while everything he was working on was a complete mess! It made Brandon feel out of control. He hated to be out of control. He wanted to see one thing in Mike’s life not go according to plan – just once.

“Navigate the car to turn around, Chad,” Mike called from the back. “We’ve gone too far.”

Chad sighed and started searching through his phone for the proper address.

Mike turned his head and looked at Brandon directly in the eye. “So, Brandon, what happens after you make your social networking app?”

“It sells. It scales. I build my company.”

“Is that it?” Mike said.

“Yeah, that’s it,” Brandon shrugged. “Why? What would you do?”

“I would sell it and go to Patagonia.”

Brandon laughed. “Yeah, and then what?”

“I guess I’d see where that road led,” he replied. “Live comfortably until I die. Maybe learn how to paint landscapes. Do some wilderness skills training. Write a book, or two.”

“A book! Ha! You?”

“Why not?” Mike’s tone never changed as he spoke. He was clear and calm. “I could write a book. So could you. It would be better than sitting in a climate-controlled boutique workspace surrounded by programmers and angel investors all waiting to cash in. Two roads diverged in a yellow wood, Brandon.”

“‘The Road Not Taken,’” Chad whispered, still trying to figure out how they all got lost.

“Well, social networking app or not, I’m happy with the road I’m choosing,” Brandon said dismissively.

“That’s not the point of that poem,” Mike said dryly. “The point is it doesn’t matter which road you choose.”

“Then why are you ragging me about an app?” Brandon asked, irritated.

“Because the world doesn’t need another app, and you know that, Brandon.”

Brandon sulked in his seat. The car fell quiet.

“Unless…” Mike said from the backseat.

Chad and Brandon’s ears perked up. “Unless, what?” they asked in unison.

“Unless it’s Buckfuck: The Dating App for Deer.”

---

Mrs. Moore answered the door.

It wasn’t enough to say she was beautiful, and even if the three young men had said it out loud, would it have mattered? She occupied an off-limits space. To consider her as anything more than their friend’s mom would be indecent. Or would it? This question – or would it? – lingered in their subconscious and made interacting with her a lovely form of torture.

They had borrowed the pool a few times over the summer, and each had, in the back of their minds, looked forward to seeing Mrs. Moore in her bathing suit, lazing next to the pool. Facets of her beauty had been discovered over time, pieced together with stolen glances: Her hourglass figure. Her thighs. The way the crotch of her bathing suit cut over her pelvis. Her breasts defying both gravity and age – though, to be fair, she had given birth to their friend at the age of sixteen, making her a good ten years younger than their own mothers. They would inevitably act out and joke, each doing their best to make her laugh, u*********sly searching for her approval. Mrs. Moore just rolled her eyes. Boys.

“Hi, boys.”

“Hi, Mrs. Moore,” they said together as they stepped through the palatial doors of the Moore estate. The soft murmur of water emanated from the sizable stone fountain at the center of the foyer. Mr. Moore had been a wealthy man.

“Do you mind locking the door? I just painted my nails.”

“Not a problem.” Chad held the door for his friends and locked it behind him.

She was wearing a sheer robe over a new bikini. Her nails were long and coated in white polish. The wrist of one arm was circled with a series of silver bracelets which tapped together pleasurably as she swept her arm down to her side. All three boys pretended to notice her manicure before stealing a glance of her bust as she turned, each noting her nipples poking slightly through her bathing suit and into the robe. They followed beside her, circling the fountain, strolling slowly toward the entrance to the main living area.

“Brandon, how’s your mom? I’ve been meaning to call her.”

“She’s doing well. My dad retired so they’ve been traveling. It’s hard to keep up with them.”

“I would love to see her. It’s been too long. Tell her, when she’s back, that we should have lunch.”

“I’ll do it,” he smiled back at her politely. Talking to older people made him nervous and he felt especially self-conscious after the conversation in the car.

She turned to Mike. “And what about you, Mike. Still getting into trouble?”

“As always.” He smiled. She smiled back. “I’m thinking of going to Patagonia!”

“Wow! I’ve always wanted to go there!”

“Then we should go. How’s next spring?”

Brandon rolled his eyes.

“I’ll think about it,” Mrs. Moore laughed out loud. “Now, you boys go out to the pool. I’ll bring some lemonade in a bit and join you.”

“Please do.” Mike eagerly said as he took off his shirt.

She smiled and nodded, swaying into the living room, then turning to walk down the hallway leading toward her bedroom. Brandon looked at Mike’s shirtless frame next to Chad in the threshold to the living room. Both of them were drinking in Mrs. Moore’s curves as she walked away.

Idiots, thought Brandon. He pushed between Mike and Chad, stepping down from the foyer into the living room, an open area with a high-ceiling with exposed wooden beams and a giant fireplace that evoked a Pacific-coast lodge. He sped through the lavish room toward the back door, determined to reach the pool before the others. To dive in. To have a few fleeting moments of peace.

Chad called out behind him. “Hey Brandon, wait up!”

Brandon grumbled back, opened the back door, pulled off his shirt, flicked his sandals to the tile, and carefully made his way to the edge of the deep end, which was a considerable distance from the front door, as the Moore’s pool was a massive multi-leveled affair.

If the Moore house was palatial, the pool was a work of art. Its design had been a labor of love for Mr. Moore. Its details evoked Venice. Budapest. Some architectural flourishes tipped their hat to the Turkish baths Mr. Moore had frequented in his youth. Strangely enough, rather than clash, he had deftly made these disparate elements work together on a grand scale. A beautiful tile border surrounded the curvy pool perimeter in a broad strip, and beneath the water, on the deep end of the pool, lay a mosaic — a black octopus, a replica of one found in an excavated house in Pompeii. Lush landscaping dotted with lounge chairs and a tiki bar finished the scene. At the end of the pool, by the deep end, stood a cabana with a day bed, where Mrs. Moore lounged on sunny days and read. A great stone wall with two elaborate metal gates surrounded the pool area, and beyond it, the forest, all Moore-owned land, stretched for acres and acres.

Brandon stood at the deep end with the cabana behind him and gazed at the black octopus at the bottom of the pool. The undisturbed water was still like a translucent mirror. A few leaves floated on the surface. He stared beyond his reflection into the round eyes of the pixilated cephalopod. They stared back. Wide-eyed. Vacant. For a moment, he wished the octopus was real and that it would grab him and pull him under for good. He tried to push that fatalism from his mind, remembering the words from a song his mom used to sing to him at bedtime about an octopus’s garden, a place free of care, but it was no use. He wanted to sink to the bottom, if only for a moment. He breathed in and stepped back to dive.

But then he stopped. He squinted.

What is that?

There was a dark spot next to the octopus’s right eye.

A gust of wind blew through the Moore’s backyard. Tiny waves began to form in the water, reducing his reflection to fragments.

He peered through the disarray to see a small black stone lying on the bottom of the pool. He assessed stone, its size and location.

His dive now had focus.

Brandon positioned himself, took a deep breath, and leaped..

---

Chad and Mike pushed open the back door.

“Where’d Brandon go?”

Chad shrugged. “I think you upset him.”

“Please. I was just being honest.”

“I know you were. But to him, you’re a threat and always have been. You should tone it down.”

“Ha, me? I’m already toned down. And I’m not threatening to anyone.” Mike fluttered his eyelashes.

“Whatever you say, Mr. ‘National Security Interests!’” Chad laughed as he sent a foot behind Mike to trip him and wrestle him toward the pool.

Mike guffawed and threw a hand behind him to grab Chad’s arm. He stabilized himself with a strong leg. “You’ve just made a dangerous mistake, sir.”

---

The water enveloped him in an instant, cutting the lush treble of lapping waves, rustling foliage and neighborhood noise into feint frequencies. White clouds of tiny bubbles emanated from his extremities, rising toward the surface as he descended. He opened his eyes. The water stung for a moment before the inside of the pool came into view and he could see clearly. For a few seconds he floated, suspended halfway below the surface of the water. He listened to the faint sounds of Chad and Mike roughhousing above the surface. Brandon looked up at the rays of light cutting through the clouds and then back down to the octopus waiting for him below. The stone shifted slightly beside its eye in the undercurrent created by his dive.

Brandon felt calm. He still had plenty of air. He lunged toward the stone, kicking steadily to reach it.

As he neared the bottom, he felt a strange sensation run through him. For a split second, the mosaic inexplicably dissolved into the polished sheen of a wooden floor.

He closed his eyes and stopped his descent, floating away from the stone. The floor disappeared.

He opened his eyes again. The octopus stared back. He paused for a moment, perplexed. His breath was dwindling, but he was determined not to surface before retrieving the stone.

He held his arm out and lunged again with a kick, expecting to snatch the rock quickly and float upwards again without much effort. But as he arrived above it, his body was drawn closer to the stone, as if it possessed its own gravity.

And then: he felt pulled from within. He was filled with the desire to hold the stone. A longing to possess it. Need.

The mosaic around the stone shimmered and its eight arms faded again into the image of a wooden floor. He examined the strange stone on the foreign surface in wonder. Half of it was smooth and polished, like obsidian, and the other half was rough and jagged, like coal.

It was beautiful.

There was a flash of red. A lightness in his jaw. He looked up to the surface, expecting to see the sun shining through the waves above him. Instead, he found himself peering down a long dark hallway. The image undulated above him, but his spatial sense had faded away; it was as if he was standing upright, peering down the long passageway.

Brandon panicked. He reached beneath him and grabbed the stone, taking it into his hand, and kicked off the bottom of the pool. But he didn’t go anywhere. The stone became suspended inches from the bottom and his legs flipped into the water above him. A strange sensation rushed through Brandon’s arm and into his body. He tried to relax his fingers to release the stone.

He couldn’t.

He kicked frantically. His hand clenched around the stone, gripping harder and harder, until his nails dug into his palm painfully. The muscles of his body stiffened and convulsed as the bottom of the pool, the wood floor, turned black like a void. He peered into the nothingness for only a second before turning his head and reaching back for the surface with his other hand. There was a light at the end of the hallway that faded as darkness beneath him began to absorb everything like a black hole. He was out of air. He felt a heaviness in his chest. He opened his mouth to scream and water rushed into his throat. Everything went black.

---

He fell. Stumbling, he caught his fall at the last second against a wall. Gasping for breath.

The breaths came easy.

He opened his eyes.

He was dry, standing on a hardwood floor in a long hallway. He immediately recognized it as the hallway leading from the bedrooms of Jake’s house to the living room. He breathed deeply, expecting to cough up a lungful of water. But nothing came. He felt a tightness across his chest. A snugness around his hips. His legs felt weak and off-balance.

He looked down. Hair fell around his face. He brushed it from his eyes.

Red fabric encased his chest. He could see it through the sheer robe he was wrapped in. He pulled it apart frantically and it fell from his shoulders, exposing two pert breasts suspended from his chest.

What?

He reached for the red fabric with both hands, grabbing it from above with his fingers, which were tiny and topped with long nails that glimmered with a thick coat of fresh, white polish. He took another breath.

Fabric parted from his skin, revealing a clear division between tan exposed skin and pale orbs of flesh hidden beneath. Skin hidden from the sun, season after season. Brandon continued to tug at the nylon, the globes of flesh relaxing forward at the release of compression and the weight on his back steadily increasing. They were large; there was a lot of ground to cover until they were fully exposed. He pulled, gradually uncovering another change in color: the circular flesh of areoles that capped the generous round breasts and led the rest of the distance to two prominent nipples, the sight of which made him immediately release the material in shock. It snapped back, containing the sizable breasts with a jiggle. The nipples suddenly stimulated and grew firm. He felt them pushing forward; they were a part of him. They lengthened as they swelled, making hard divots in the fabric.

He shakily brought his hands to cup the massive breasts before him, noting how sensitive they were compared to his muscular chest. He pulled the heavy masses into himself and leaned forward to gaze over them.

His crotch was cupped in matching material and he eyed it expecting to find a bulge or the outline of his dick snaking to one side. He swallowed; a triangle of red material lay snug against him and he knew there was no way he could fit within it. He tried to ignore the thighs and the tiny pedicured feet in thong sandals doing their best to balance the curvy frame he was inhabiting.

His left hand fell from his breast and he took the hem of the triangle in two manicured fingers. He clenched a breast firmly with his other hand and peered over the sizable bust with wide eyes, pulling the fabric from his flat tummy. Again he was met with an immediate change of flesh color: another tan line, a triangle of paler flesh that matched the suit, evidence it had been there over many sunny days. In the center of the triangle was a wisp of blonde hair, trimmed smartly in a thin stripe. It led a trail down his mound.

A trail to nothing.

He let go of the material in a snap. He felt the panties, hugging his pelvis. Containing it. He surmised from the pressure that behind him hung a prominent butt. His nipples dug in harder to the bikini top. They felt thick. Thicker than his had ever been. He let his hand trace its way down the curved thigh of the suit before hooking his fingernail beneath the thin section of fabric between his thighs. He pulled it to the side and felt a breeze of cool air roll over the nothingness. Why did he feel so wet down there? So warm. He brushed his finger delicately over the moist folds for a moment before releasing the fabric with a snap. He pressed his fingers together. They were slippery. He winced.

No.

He rested his hand back to the hem of the suit and pushed beneath it, his fingertips running over the soft line of fur on his pubis. He stroked his hand back and forth over his pubis. Soft skin, then a line of hair, then soft skin; his crotch perfectly framed – divided by the pubic hair down its center.

He stood in the hallway, confused.

Mere seconds ago, he had been submerged in water, diving for the stone. Now he was dry, except for a strange feeling between his legs. He heard the muffled commotion of Mike and Chad horsing around outside and turned to his left, to the half-opened bathroom door. He pushed it open with his dainty hand and stepped in. He squinted to see between the blinds in the window.

Chad and Mike’s muscular forms were wrestling at the edge of the pool. Mike pushed Chad into the water. Mrs. Moore’s brown eyes focused, allowing Brandon’s gaze to linger on the muscles of Mike’s back for a moment, taking them in as water splashed behind him.

Mike is strong.

Time seemed to slow. Brandon turned to the mirror, trying hard not to anticipate exactly who he would find staring back at him. A curvy body clad in two pieces: a red bikini, a form he knew all too well, a body he had pieced together in his mind countless times before. He regarded it for a moment before turning back to the window. Mrs. Moore’s long hair fell in his face. He pulled it from his eyes and gazed at Mike’s back again, admiring his chiseled form, before turning back to the mirror, trading each scene in his mind. He hoped to add his own muscular frame to the sequence of images, to return himself back to reality, but when he looked down he was met with the cleavage of Mrs. Moore’s huge tits from altogether new and foreign angle: From above. From Mrs. Moore’s point of view. They weighed on his back. Her back.

His hand was still beneath him, inching dangerously close to something he never thought he would touch. Nearing the unmistakable heat he had felt when he had dipped his hands beneath his girlfriends’ panties. It felt so wrong he nearly pulled his hand away.

What would Mrs. Moore think? Her body’s ever-hardening nipples gave him one clue. He breathed in expectantly and nestled a finger into Mrs. Moore’s labia.

He felt light-headed and high.

Outside, Mike was beating his chest as if the victor of a jungle battle. Mike looked over his shoulder and Brandon could tell it was to see if Mrs. Moore was watching. Brandon smirked and settled his fingers into Mrs. Moore’s swollen lips. Mike is such an asshole. His weight fell to one foot and his breasts and ass shifted to balance his new posture.

Mike could only dream of having a body like this. Having these tits. And here he was, seeing them first hand. Feeling them first hand. Possessing them. He cupped the breasts in his hands and laughed. Finally, he had something Mike couldn’t have. As Brandon’s eyes traced Mike’s muscular frame, he decided he might as well have a little fun at Mike’s expense.

---

“You want to take me again?” Mike laughed.

“That’s okay. I think I skinned my foot on the side of the pool when I fell in.” Chad trod water and kicked his foot back to inspect his wound.

“Hey boys!”

Mike turned. Chad released his foot and grabbed on to the pool edge. Mrs. Moore strolled out the back door with a tray of lemonade. Both boys’ gazes darted between her brown eyes and glimpses of her bikini-clad breasts between the pitcher of lemonade and stack of glasses.

“Hey,” they said quietly.

She waddled to a pool side table with the tray, self-conscious of their glances, and set the glasses down.

“Are you okay Mrs. Moore?” Mike walked over to help her. He settled his hands on her hips. “You seem...dizzy.”

In Mrs. Moore’s short frame, Mike was much taller than Brandon had remembered. She flicked her hair back clumsily. “What do you mean?” Her voice was shaky. She was taken aback at his forwardness, the firm hands on her sides and his imposing presence.

Chad eyed her suspiciously. “Did something happen, Mrs. Moore?”

“Of course not – I’m fine!” The words rushed out of her mouth, only adding to her flustered air. “Who wants lemonade?” She lifted the pitcher, poured three glasses, quickly taking a glass of her own and gulping a big sip. The lemonade was tart and refreshing, a cascade of cool liquid rushed down her throat and into her chest. She could feel the chill radiate into her breasts. Her nipples responded.

Mike picked up a glass languidly and took a sip. “You forgot Brandon.”

She nearly choked on the lemonade. A chill ran down her back, joining the one in her chest. “B-Brandon? Excuse me?”

“You only brought three glasses,” Mike said dryly.

Her glutes and thighs tensed. Adrenaline rushed through her nerves and into her extremities, as if mapping her new frame from within.

“Speaking of which, where is Brandon?” Chad turned behind him, squinting into the deep foliage on the other side of the pool. “Brandon!” Chad yelled as he began treading to the other end of the pool. “Brandon! Where are you?”

Her eyes darted between them. “I’m sure he’s just exploring in the woods out back. M-men like to explore, right? Let me go get another glass for...for Brandon.”

She shuffled back into the house, nearly tripping over the step leading to the back door.

Mike watched her bounce away. Men like to explore?

---

“Stupid, stupid, stupid!” Mrs. Moore whispered to herself as she entered the kitchen.

She flung open a cabinet, retrieved a glass and set it on the counter. Her breathing was erratic. She tried to steady herself.

“You need to calm down,” she implored, “or they’ll know you are fucking with them.” The words rolled easily from her throat and reverberated sweetly in Mrs. Moore’s ears. She could feel her ears poking through her long hair and the slight weight of the wide hoop earrings through her lobes. She reached up to feel the holes, the way the metal studs pushed into them, filling them. She carefully combed her fingernails through her hair, brushing it back behind her, taking care if the strands were not tangled in the hoops; as she did this the bracelets on her left hand rattled in one ear and her long hair tickled the small of her back. She let a hand fall over her tummy and began tracing the waist of her bikini bottoms with the nail of her pinky finger. She felt lightheaded; the ghost of Mike’s strong hands still lingering above her hips.

She tucked her finger beneath the hem and her other fingers followed. She could feel her stripe of pubic hair running down her palm as her middle finger settled above her crevice. She curled her finger, and her right thigh twisted in response. She stood there pigeon-toed. Something about touching herself there made her feel in control. She gripped her crotch firmly – it was akin to an a****l being taken by the scruff of its neck

She opened her eyes.

“What...what am I doing?” Brandon took stock of the situation without moving the hand from Mrs. Moore’s pussy. He pushed a feminine finger against her entrance and cringed, fighting the urge to enter it. He looked down and his field of view was filled by Mrs. Moore’s luscious tits. Brandon snatched the hand from Mrs. Moore’s pussy and grabbed the glass on the counter in front of him, depositing a spot of sticky wetness to its side.

Brandon pulled the hand away and a tiny thread of moisture followed. He looked at the moist spot on the glass in horror, then lifted the wet finger up to his face. Mrs. Moore’s finger glistened; her juices magnifying her fingerprint. Her long white nails peeked out from behind her fingers. He felt their length. Their substance. Her hands were so small. So soft. So beautiful.

What did she taste like?

The thought filled her with such revulsion and curiosity that her hand began to shake. As if scared to lose her nerve, she acted quickly, sticking her tongue out and settling her finger to its surface, feeling Mrs. Moore’s nail hard against her tongue – then her taste.

Mmmm.

Her body relaxed instantly.

“I taste...” Her fragrance filled her nostrils.

“She tastes so sweet.”

She could feel her pussy between her thighs – getting wetter. She tensed the muscles within her, muscles that would have once made Brandon’s cock bounce – now they clung against nothing in the vacant cavern within.

She stood for a moment enjoying how smooth and compact her crotch felt in the bathing suit before returning her hand for a second taste.

---

She was wearing sunglasses now.

She strolled out and set the glass on the tray, topped off her glass of lemonade, and made her way to the cabana.

Within the last half hour, Mrs. Moore’s walk had been inexplicably washed of decades of feminine refinement. She had suddenly acquired the giddy gait of a college coed and, instead of a sultry sway, her ass bounced back and forth with each step. Mike and Chad eyed her from the pool in suspicion – and desire.

Mrs. Moore shakily balanced herself at the edge of the cabana. She set her glass down on the table beside it and leaned over the daybed.

“Oh shit!”

Her breasts poured out of her bathing suit. She scrambled to contain them with a forearm. Mike and Chad watched her struggle on all fours, scanning the circumference of her luscious ass and a peek of the breasts beneath her. She giggled nervously at her clumsiness and sat her tight butt down on the day bed.

Brandon could feel Mrs. Moore’s ass beneath him, as if his weight was now suspended on a thick, luxurious cushion. A bottle of tanning oil and a short stack of books lay next to her on the bed. She quickly grabbed a book, sat it on her lap, and lay back. Her breasts settled over her chest. They jiggled to the left as she reached a hand to her glass of lemonade. Her fingernails clicked the edge of the glass. She admired her ‘painted claws’ for a moment and then grabbed the glass and took another gulp of lemonade.

“Are you sure you are okay, Mrs. Moore?”

Mrs. Moore scowled slightly and sweetly whispered an ‘mmm hmm.’ Michael and Chad peered back, unconvinced. All eyes were on her. She crossed her legs and shifted on her butt, trying to get comfortable.

Chad stepped towards the deep end. “Are you sure you are--”

“Stop asking me if I’m sure I’m okay and go play! Now!” she growled back.

Chad quickly spun around. He gritted his teeth at Mike. Mike shrugged back at him and turned to pull himself from the pool. Water dripped from his body as he made his way to a lounge chair next to the shallow end to sunbathe. He dried off with his towel, put his sunglasses on and leaned back, arms behind his head.

Embarrassed – and for lack of anything better to do – Chad began swimming laps.

---

Mrs. Moore scowled at the book she had selected. Aztec Desires. An elaborate painting of a muscle-bound native warrior holding a fainting princess graced the cover. She shrugged and cracked it open and a card, apparently serving as a bookmark, fell from the pages. She held it between two long nails.

OKSANA
PSYCHIC READINGS

Mrs. Moore’s eyes rolled behind her sunglasses. She flung the card to the daybed.

Brandon opened the book to the page that had been marked and pretended to read while he worked out the next step of his impromptu plan. But before he could get beyond assessing his friend’s current locations, his eyes stumbled upon a sentence.

“I know who you are.”

The five words startled him and he looked both ways before returning to the passage.

“I know who you are.”

She pulled herself up from the floor. “Then let me go – or I’ll have you executed.”

Mezatl laughed deeply from his belly and kneeled beside her. The adobe hut was now permeated with his scent, a mix of incense and rare spices. He took the bun of her hair and pulled her head beside his.

“You wouldn’t kill the father of your c***dren, would you, princess?”

She gasped and whispered, “I have no c***dren,” trying with all of her will to sound offended by the way he was treating her, all the while knowing her voice betrayed the desperate longings of her heart.

He pulled her head back roughly with her hair and stared into her amber eyes.

“You will. Remove your huipil.”

She looked at him with fierceness. She wanted to spit in his face. Instead she pulled the tribal blouse over her head, exposing her perky breasts.

The firelight danced across her brown skin. She eyed the growing spear of flesh beneath his loincloth, his words echoing between her ears.

‘You will.’

She cupped her breasts in her hands to hide herself from him.

Brandon flung the book to the bed.

Jesus, Mrs. Moore! You read this shit?

Though he found the passage to be complete drivel, something about the book made Brandon feel funny. Mrs. Moore’s breasts were buzzing with a faint energy, and he suddenly wanted nothing more than to take the two orbs into his hands. He surveyed the pool from the cabana, like a queen assessing her subjects.

Chad was still swimming back and forth across the width of the pool, his wake made the water lap hard against the pool walls.

And Mike? Mike was lounging – but his eyes were obscured by his sunglasses.

Fuck it.

Brandon settled his lithe hands on his shoulders and, pretending to stretch, slowly rolled them down the body he inhabited, exhaling steadily, feeling the curve of her breasts, the indentation of her nipples in the palms of her hands as they rolled past, her tight belly, the string of her bathing suit bottoms, her generous thighs.

She inhaled a shaky breath.

This body. It’s exquisite.

She looked back to the book, wondering what happened to the Aztec Princess next. Will Mezl-whatsit fuck her? Impregnate her? She flexed the muscles in her pelvis. What would that even feel like? She eyed the lusty couple on the cover. Her heart began to beat faster. She swallowed and turned the book over. Reading is definitely out.

Reeling from her explorations, she lay back in the daybed and pulled the cord dangling behind her. A canopy opened revealing the afternoon sun. She could feel its heat over her body. It felt wonderful.

I will sunbathe instead, she told herself.

It was then it hit her.

The perfect way to get back at Mike.

---

“Chad. Oh, Chad!” She called out from the cabana.

Chad stopped swimming and yelled from the shallow end of the pool. “Yes, Mrs. Moore.”

“Would you mind rubbing this oil on my back for me? I want to get a nice tan today.”

Chad froze. And swallowed. “Um, uh...”

She looked at Mike behind her sunglasses. He had turned his head slightly from his own sunbathing and squinted towards her. She could barely contain her laughter. Her smile grew wide. That’s right, Mike!

Chad continued to stammer, looking lost, like a sailor stranded in open water after a shipwreck.

She sat up and her suit shifted, struggling to hold in her breasts. “Hurry up, Chad! I want to take advantage of all of this sun!”

Chad took a step backward. “Uh. But.” He searched for an excuse. He turned to Mike warily. And, then, just as quickly as it hit him – he said it, in a deluge:

“Mike will do it for you I’m going to go look for Brandon now.”

Chad rushed out of the pool so fast it looked like he was walking on water. He grabbed his towel and flip flops and hopped deep into the foliage surrounding the pool. She watched his escape in horror.

She looked back at Mike who was already lifting himself from his lounge chair.

Fuck.

“Mike! That’s okay, you don’t have to go to the trouble of…”

“It’s no trouble, Miss Moore.” Mike stretched and strutted towards her languidly.

“I’ve changed my mind. I may just go inside.”

Mike smiled dryly as he approached. “You want to take advantage of all this sun.”

Fucking hell.

She crossed her arms, trying hard to hide her bulging cleavage – to no avail. Mike stepped up to the cabana and grabbed the bottle of oil.

“Okay. Roll over.”

“Mike, I don’t-”

“Now!”

She sighed and fell to her side, with her arms still crossed over her chest.

“All the way over.”

“Hmmph.”

---

She could feel an imposing impression in the daybed as he sat down beside her. She listened as Mike opened the cap on the oil and squeezed it into his hands, setting the bottle down slowly to rub his hands together. Warming the oil.

She waited, begrudgingly.

She felt Mike’s broad hands settle into her upper back. He pressed into her shoulders. Drops of oil ran down her arms and he retrieved them with a sweep of his hand. He rubbed them back into her shoulders.

She turned her head and eyed him with a side glance. “That should do it. Thank you, Mike.” He ignored her and pressed in harder with his large hands. She rolled her eyes. A massage. Brilliant. Just brilliant, Mike.

He pushed a thumb into her back.

“Ow, Mike! Ow.” She writhed in the chair. Her breasts billowed beneath her.

“You have a huge knot, Mrs. Moore. I need to work it out.”

“I don’t want you to work it – Ow!” Mike dug his thumb into the spot again, harder. She growled at him but he kept firm, unrelenting pressure on the area and continued digging.

“You are really tense, Mrs. Moore.”

“I am not.”

“Yes. You are.” He dug his thumb in again and she moaned in pain. “If you relax, it won’t hurt so much.” She breathed in and tried to relax her muscles. Mike’s held firm. Waiting. Gradually, she gave in to the pain.

“That a girl. Now let me do my work.”

Mike worked the knot and the pain began to dissipate. She breathed in deeply. It felt kind of nice – until she noticed a pull of the strings supporting her bathing suit top. She panicked, lifting herself up again, only to realize her suit had been left behind. It lay flat over the daybed and her breasts now swung freely below her.

“Oh fuck, what now?”

“I can’t oil your bathing suit, Mrs. Moore.”

She fell to the bed blushing and pressed her breasts into the cushion beneath her. “You tie that back right now!”

“No. You want an even tan.”

“Ugh.” She rolled her eyes. This was not how it was supposed to be. She should have known Chad would have pussied out.

Mike continued to massage down her back as she stewed. Things could be worse. If she was on her belly there was nothing to worry about. Plus, she was basically forcing Mike to serve her, to do her bidding, as her slave.

“How does it feel?”

“Shhh.” She pointed to her back with a regal air and relaxed into the daybed.

---

After ten minutes, he lifted his hands from her back. She let out a faint whine. She wasn’t ready for him to stop. Her disappointment only lasted a second, ears perking up happily when she heard him squirted more oil into his hands.

His hands settled around her thick thighs.

Damn, that feels good.

She let him work his way down her legs, losing herself in all the attention.

When Mike eventually pushed his fingers beneath her suit bottoms to massage her ass, she only offered a symbolic protest – a slight grumble – but made no attempt to stop him. God, my ass is big. She could feel how Mike’s large hands could barely contain her tight cheeks. When he pressed into them, her pubis pushed into the cushion beneath her. Flat. Flush with the cushion.

Something about Mike’s strong hands made her body feel real, as if his hands were sculpting her generous curves out of clay, forming them, setting their generous boundaries. She welcomed the feeling, especially over her plump ass.

She savored the attention.

She gave in to it.

She dozed off.

---

“Turn over.”

“Mmm?” She lifted her head drowsily and flipped over, leaving her bathing suit top beneath her. Her large breasts settled on her chest. The sun felt warm against her body. Every exposed inch of her worshipped it.

She squinted her eyes through the sun. “That felt great, Mike.” She closed her eyes.

His hand rested high on her upper thigh. “I’m glad, Mrs. Moore.”

“Now go get me some more lemona-”

Something firm and wet pressed into her left breast.

She opened her eyes.

She opened them wider.

“Oh. Fuck! What are you doing?”

---

Her hands clung to the daybed.

Mike was leaning over her, his breath hot against her skin.

He weaved his tongue around the nipple of her left breast. She watched, frozen in terror.

Terror at what Mike was doing. Terror at how much the sight of a tongue traveling over the contour of Mrs. Moore’s breast turned her on.

She gazed at the impression where Mike’s tongue met her flesh. As his tongue circled her nipple, the impression – the tension – moved with it; the area of flesh left behind returned to normal with no evidence Mike’s tongue had been there, except for the feeling of the summer breeze over the light glaze of saliva that led to the next area of stimulation.

She compared it to the tension now building within Mrs. Moore’s body. It was the tension of arousal – a tension without release. When Mike’s tongue lifted, it lingered, and when his tongue pushed back into her breast the tension resumed its build within her. She was taken in its dangerous progression; arousal radiated in the generous flesh of Mrs. Moore’s breasts and through her tight tummy, down into her thighs and into the threshold they protected. She pressed her thighs together and her heat radiated between them. Mike’s tongue continued circumnavigating her nipple, slowly, rolling over the small bumps that surrounded it, using the darker flesh of her areola as a guide.

She exhaled – the air rolling over her vocal cords resonated a slight, shaky moan. Neither had ever heard Mrs. Moore make a sound quite like this – and it immediately turned both of them on. Her neglected nipple swelled, inviting attention, making known it was there and ready to be to be played with. Her other nipple hardened in agreement as Mike’s tongue grew closer, but he pulled away to trace her areola once more. She moaned again. Louder. The meager distance between tongue and nipple was pure agony. Brandon felt Ms. Moore’s pussy swelling between her thighs – growing wet in expectation. Preparation.

“Mike, please. The massage was nice. But this...this is too much.” Her nipples were painfully hard. Her breath shallow. Her voice uncertain. “We should stop. We should.” She moaned. “Stop.”

Mike kept his attention on her orb, pulling away for a moment to speak.

“Then why aren’t you stopping me?”

He settled his lips around her nipple, gripping it firmly, and flicked his tongue.

She moaned, damned by his retort.

Why wasn’t she stopping him?

He grabbed her other b**st with a broad grip and held it firm. Her nipple poked between his fingers and he pushed them together to pinch it between them.

Mmmm!

She shifted her ample butt in the lounge chair. Brandon’s nipples had never been so sensitive; Mrs. Moore’s nipples were a different story: they longed to be touched. They needed to be touched. Mike had given her a long massage. Perhaps this was his reward? One he had taken for himself, in all fairness, but a reward all the same. A small reward. Her left breast could be licked, and her right could be fondled – but the line would be drawn there. She would allow it. Mike could enjoy himself for a few more seconds, and then enough would be enough. She settled into the fleeting calm of this resolution, savoring the last moments of guilty pleasure. She closed her eyes.

Above them, a billowing white cloud moved over the sun, instantly casting an ominous shadow over the pool and their bodies. Mike leaned forward, pulling her other breast towards him. She opened her eyes and watched in horror, as Mike’s eyes locked on the engorged and neglected nipple that tipped her melonous orb of flesh.

“Mike...”

Mike hovered over her other nipple and flicked his tongue to greet it. Her nerves fired. Oxytocin flooded through her body. The line she had drawn was crossed with such a speed that it faded out of her minds view in an instant.

She suddenly understood, as well as she could through her arousal, something altogether new and horrifying about the tension: There was no clear separation between fighting and giving in. There were no lines. There would be no steady progression. Mrs. Moore’s body was not of mind alone; but a complex interaction of impulses, hormones, desires. Human conscience. a****l nature. A touch of the breast was not an action independent of consequences. A nipple given the right attention could lead to other reactions: Her breasts responded to the heat of Mike’s touch. Her pussy was doing the same without any attention.

She looked skyward, eyes darting side to side, as if searching for answers – for reality. But the only reality was Mike’s lips around her nipple. His tongue teasing it. Playing with her. Mike groped her other breast roughly. She let him. The massive cloud continued its slow passage above them. She could smell her sweetness in the air.

A darkness was spreading in the strip of red nylon that cut between Mrs. Moore’s thighs. The fabric was saturated and wet, as if she had taken a dip in the pool. She released her thighs. Spread them. The suit cut uncomfortably around her crotch, accentuating a prominent camel toe.

It needs to come off.

As if responding to her assessment, Mike’s left hand released her nipple and inched lower, over her body, stroking down her side and over her thigh. Tucking his hand into the space between her thigh and pubic mound, he hooked two fingers beneath the fabric of her bathing suit bottoms. He pulled the fabric out. Then over. Exposing Ms. Moore’s crotch. Her wet pussy gushing at its center. He settled her panties into the gap between her thigh on the other side of her mound. Her lighter skin revealed from beneath the suit shown bright even in the diffuse light created by the cloud. Her wispy line of blonde pubic hair glistened. She could feel the summer breeze blowing over it. It was intoxicating – so intoxicating that she didn’t realize a vulnerability had been exposed. . . until it was too late.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1573157775.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ Brandon ended the call. “That was Jake. He can’t make it. Senior project issues.”

“That sucks,” Chad said. He was sitting next to Brandon in the front seat of the car. “Can we still use the pool?”

“Yeah, he said no problem there, so at least that’s good news.”

“Plus it makes it easier for me to hit on his mom,” Mike said from the backseat.

Brandon gritted his teeth and looked at Chad with a scowl wishing he could telepathically communicate his disgust at Chad for inviting Mike. It was supposed to be Chad, Jake, and Brandon. But no.

Chad, why did you have to invite Mike? Why? Brandon rubbed his temples and shook his head and whispered out the window, “Why?”

“Why not?” Mike asked. “She’s hot.”

Brandon shook his head.

The car navigated itself down the winding country road; scanning the scenery, and making countless small adjustments to steering, speed, and course navigation.

Mike thought of Mrs. Moore’s curves nestled in her bathing suit as he peered into the forest – if you could call it a forest. The trees were planted in rows – the unmistakable hand of humanity.

Mike focused his eyes into the darkness between the trees, scanning the shadows created by the thick canopy. The passing trees took the effect of a film projector so that each space between two rows became a frame. Mike searched the projection, finally spotting a buck standing deep in the forest.

The car sped around a turn and the film ended abruptly, melting into large swath of freshly-cut land. Twisted trunks and underbrush remained, baking in the sun. Stacks of unsatisfactory logs dotted the desolation, smoldering from fires set the day before. In a few weeks, the land would be cleared and saplings would be planted to take their place.

“I think we’ve gone too far.” Mike said.

“You’ve gone too far,” Brandon snapped. “Mrs. Moore is our friend’s mom!”

“Miss Moore,” Mike said.

Her husband had disappeared seven years ago.

“Still, she’s Mrs. Moore to you...”

“Is she ever!”

“...and maybe you shouldn’t be such a pig.”

“I’m just saying what we all think,” Mike laughed. “And we all think Mrs. Moore is hot. We're just three little piggies. Three lost piggies.”

“The car has the right address,” Chad said, checking the interface on his phone. “We can’t get lost.”

---

From the moment they moved into their dorm hall, Mike and Brandon had never mixed well. Chad, however, enjoyed them both as friends and did his best to act as conduit – a weak one – between them. “The more the merrier,” Chad would say. Now he was beginning to doubt his trite slogan, but he begrudgingly attempted to steer conversation to better waters.

“So Brandon, how’s your senior project coming along?”

Brandon felt an immediate tightness in his shoulders. He didn’t want to talk about his project. He wanted to go to the Moore’s pool and forget, at least for a few hours, about the mess that was his senior project; but, feeling Mike’s presence in the backseat, he sugar-coated his answer.

“Great!” he replied nervously. “We had a slight issue last week, but the fix is in and everything is moving along nicel-“

“What’s your project?” Mike mumbled from the back.

Brandon cleared his throat at the interruption. He didn’t bother to turn around. “My project is an app. It’s a social networking app that-”

“A social networking app?” Mike sighed and chuckled. The man-made forest returned and he resumed his searching, more intent to find signs of life in the shadows.

Brandon turned in his seat. His seat belt dug into his neck. “And what’s wrong with an app?”

“What’s wrong with a social networking app, you mean?” Mike spotted another deer, a doe, munching daintily at something in the underbrush. “Maybe you should make an app for deer instead...” he trailed off, his mind taken in by a new stretch of smoldering desolation.

“What? What the fuck are you talking about? Deer?”

“Guys.” Chad said. “Please.”

“Buckfuck.” Mike mumbled to himself. “The Dating App for Deer. Hoof-sensitive touch screens.”

“Ha ha. Very funny, Mike.” Chad gritted his teeth and poked Brandon. “He’s just having a little fun, Brandon.”

“No, I want to hear what he has to say,” Brandon frantically loosened his seat belt and turned back to Mike. “What’s wrong with a social networking app?” he asked, trying his hardest to imitate the disdainful way Mike had said social networking, which had been more the product of Mike’s languid way of talking than any deeply held opinion.

Mike thought of Buckfuck, The Dating App for Deer. Could it scale? How would it do during hunting season? He sighed. “Brandon. Do you think the world needs another app?”

“Guys. Stop. We’re going to a pool. This is supposed to be fun.” Chad looked at his phone in defeat. Nothing for the last mile looked familiar to him. They were lost. Fuck.

“Obviously, I do think the world needs another app or I wouldn’t be making one,” Brandon’s stomach tensed, caught between explaining himself and wanting deeply to divert the attention from his failing project. “What’s your senior project, Mike?”

“I can’t tell you.”

The car fell silent for a moment.

“-in the interest of the confidentiality of my investors and protecting national security interests.”

Brandon guffawed. “I take it back, Chad. I’m glad you invited him. He’s good for a laugh.”

“I’m being serious.” Mike shrugged. “But laughter is healthy. I’m happy to provide it to anyone.”

Brandon looked over his shoulder. Mike sat calmly, looking out the window, surveying the world like a king in a horse-drawn coach. He hated Mike. His easy manner. His success. His charm. Everyone liked Mike. Everything he touched seemed to work out. Brandon told himself he didn’t care. But he did. And now he cared even more. What was Mike working on? National Security? Investors? All while everything he was working on was a complete mess! It made Brandon feel out of control. He hated to be out of control. He wanted to see one thing in Mike’s life not go according to plan – just once.

“Navigate the car to turn around, Chad,” Mike called from the back. “We’ve gone too far.”

Chad sighed and started searching through his phone for the proper address.

Mike turned his head and looked at Brandon directly in the eye. “So, Brandon, what happens after you make your social networking app?”

“It sells. It scales. I build my company.”

“Is that it?” Mike said.

“Yeah, that’s it,” Brandon shrugged. “Why? What would you do?”

“I would sell it and go to Patagonia.”

Brandon laughed. “Yeah, and then what?”

“I guess I’d see where that road led,” he replied. “Live comfortably until I die. Maybe learn how to paint landscapes. Do some wilderness skills training. Write a book, or two.”

“A book! Ha! You?”

“Why not?” Mike’s tone never changed as he spoke. He was clear and calm. “I could write a book. So could you. It would be better than sitting in a climate-controlled boutique workspace surrounded by programmers and angel investors all waiting to cash in. Two roads diverged in a yellow wood, Brandon.”

“‘The Road Not Taken,’” Chad whispered, still trying to figure out how they all got lost.

“Well, social networking app or not, I’m happy with the road I’m choosing,” Brandon said dismissively.

“That’s not the point of that poem,” Mike said dryly. “The point is it doesn’t matter which road you choose.”

“Then why are you ragging me about an app?” Brandon asked, irritated.

“Because the world doesn’t need another app, and you know that, Brandon.”

Brandon sulked in his seat. The car fell quiet.

“Unless…” Mike said from the backseat.

Chad and Brandon’s ears perked up. “Unless, what?” they asked in unison.

“Unless it’s Buckfuck: The Dating App for Deer.”

---

Mrs. Moore answered the door.

It wasn’t enough to say she was beautiful, and even if the three young men had said it out loud, would it have mattered? She occupied an off-limits space. To consider her as anything more than their friend’s mom would be indecent. Or would it? This question – or would it? – lingered in their subconscious and made interacting with her a lovely form of torture.

They had borrowed the pool a few times over the summer, and each had, in the back of their minds, looked forward to seeing Mrs. Moore in her bathing suit, lazing next to the pool. Facets of her beauty had been discovered over time, pieced together with stolen glances: Her hourglass figure. Her thighs. The way the crotch of her bathing suit cut over her pelvis. Her breasts defying both gravity and age – though, to be fair, she had given birth to their friend at the age of sixteen, making her a good ten years younger than their own mothers. They would inevitably act out and joke, each doing their best to make her laugh, u*********sly searching for her approval. Mrs. Moore just rolled her eyes. Boys.

“Hi, boys.”

“Hi, Mrs. Moore,” they said together as they stepped through the palatial doors of the Moore estate. The soft murmur of water emanated from the sizable stone fountain at the center of the foyer. Mr. Moore had been a wealthy man.

“Do you mind locking the door? I just painted my nails.”

“Not a problem.” Chad held the door for his friends and locked it behind him.

She was wearing a sheer robe over a new bikini. Her nails were long and coated in white polish. The wrist of one arm was circled with a series of silver bracelets which tapped together pleasurably as she swept her arm down to her side. All three boys pretended to notice her manicure before stealing a glance of her bust as she turned, each noting her nipples poking slightly through her bathing suit and into the robe. They followed beside her, circling the fountain, strolling slowly toward the entrance to the main living area.

“Brandon, how’s your mom? I’ve been meaning to call her.”

“She’s doing well. My dad retired so they’ve been traveling. It’s hard to keep up with them.”

“I would love to see her. It’s been too long. Tell her, when she’s back, that we should have lunch.”

“I’ll do it,” he smiled back at her politely. Talking to older people made him nervous and he felt especially self-conscious after the conversation in the car.

She turned to Mike. “And what about you, Mike. Still getting into trouble?”

“As always.” He smiled. She smiled back. “I’m thinking of going to Patagonia!”

“Wow! I’ve always wanted to go there!”

“Then we should go. How’s next spring?”

Brandon rolled his eyes.

“I’ll think about it,” Mrs. Moore laughed out loud. “Now, you boys go out to the pool. I’ll bring some lemonade in a bit and join you.”

“Please do.” Mike eagerly said as he took off his shirt.

She smiled and nodded, swaying into the living room, then turning to walk down the hallway leading toward her bedroom. Brandon looked at Mike’s shirtless frame next to Chad in the threshold to the living room. Both of them were drinking in Mrs. Moore’s curves as she walked away.

Idiots, thought Brandon. He pushed between Mike and Chad, stepping down from the foyer into the living room, an open area with a high-ceiling with exposed wooden beams and a giant fireplace that evoked a Pacific-coast lodge. He sped through the lavish room toward the back door, determined to reach the pool before the others. To dive in. To have a few fleeting moments of peace.

Chad called out behind him. “Hey Brandon, wait up!”

Brandon grumbled back, opened the back door, pulled off his shirt, flicked his sandals to the tile, and carefully made his way to the edge of the deep end, which was a considerable distance from the front door, as the Moore’s pool was a massive multi-leveled affair.

If the Moore house was palatial, the pool was a work of art. Its design had been a labor of love for Mr. Moore. Its details evoked Venice. Budapest. Some architectural flourishes tipped their hat to the Turkish baths Mr. Moore had frequented in his youth. Strangely enough, rather than clash, he had deftly made these disparate elements work together on a grand scale. A beautiful tile border surrounded the curvy pool perimeter in a broad strip, and beneath the water, on the deep end of the pool, lay a mosaic — a black octopus, a replica of one found in an excavated house in Pompeii. Lush landscaping dotted with lounge chairs and a tiki bar finished the scene. At the end of the pool, by the deep end, stood a cabana with a day bed, where Mrs. Moore lounged on sunny days and read. A great stone wall with two elaborate metal gates surrounded the pool area, and beyond it, the forest, all Moore-owned land, stretched for acres and acres.

Brandon stood at the deep end with the cabana behind him and gazed at the black octopus at the bottom of the pool. The undisturbed water was still like a translucent mirror. A few leaves floated on the surface. He stared beyond his reflection into the round eyes of the pixilated cephalopod. They stared back. Wide-eyed. Vacant. For a moment, he wished the octopus was real and that it would grab him and pull him under for good. He tried to push that fatalism from his mind, remembering the words from a song his mom used to sing to him at bedtime about an octopus’s garden, a place free of care, but it was no use. He wanted to sink to the bottom, if only for a moment. He breathed in and stepped back to dive.

But then he stopped. He squinted.

What is that?

There was a dark spot next to the octopus’s right eye.

A gust of wind blew through the Moore’s backyard. Tiny waves began to form in the water, reducing his reflection to fragments.

He peered through the disarray to see a small black stone lying on the bottom of the pool. He assessed stone, its size and location.

His dive now had focus.

Brandon positioned himself, took a deep breath, and leaped..

---

Chad and Mike pushed open the back door.

“Where’d Brandon go?”

Chad shrugged. “I think you upset him.”

“Please. I was just being honest.”

“I know you were. But to him, you’re a threat and always have been. You should tone it down.”

“Ha, me? I’m already toned down. And I’m not threatening to anyone.” Mike fluttered his eyelashes.

“Whatever you say, Mr. ‘National Security Interests!’” Chad laughed as he sent a foot behind Mike to trip him and wrestle him toward the pool.

Mike guffawed and threw a hand behind him to grab Chad’s arm. He stabilized himself with a strong leg. “You’ve just made a dangerous mistake, sir.”

---

The water enveloped him in an instant, cutting the lush treble of lapping waves, rustling foliage and neighborhood noise into feint frequencies. White clouds of tiny bubbles emanated from his extremities, rising toward the surface as he descended. He opened his eyes. The water stung for a moment before the inside of the pool came into view and he could see clearly. For a few seconds he floated, suspended halfway below the surface of the water. He listened to the faint sounds of Chad and Mike roughhousing above the surface. Brandon looked up at the rays of light cutting through the clouds and then back down to the octopus waiting for him below. The stone shifted slightly beside its eye in the undercurrent created by his dive.

Brandon felt calm. He still had plenty of air. He lunged toward the stone, kicking steadily to reach it.

As he neared the bottom, he felt a strange sensation run through him. For a split second, the mosaic inexplicably dissolved into the polished sheen of a wooden floor.

He closed his eyes and stopped his descent, floating away from the stone. The floor disappeared.

He opened his eyes again. The octopus stared back. He paused for a moment, perplexed. His breath was dwindling, but he was determined not to surface before retrieving the stone.

He held his arm out and lunged again with a kick, expecting to snatch the rock quickly and float upwards again without much effort. But as he arrived above it, his body was drawn closer to the stone, as if it possessed its own gravity.

And then: he felt pulled from within. He was filled with the desire to hold the stone. A longing to possess it. Need.

The mosaic around the stone shimmered and its eight arms faded again into the image of a wooden floor. He examined the strange stone on the foreign surface in wonder. Half of it was smooth and polished, like obsidian, and the other half was rough and jagged, like coal.

It was beautiful.

There was a flash of red. A lightness in his jaw. He looked up to the surface, expecting to see the sun shining through the waves above him. Instead, he found himself peering down a long dark hallway. The image undulated above him, but his spatial sense had faded away; it was as if he was standing upright, peering down the long passageway.

Brandon panicked. He reached beneath him and grabbed the stone, taking it into his hand, and kicked off the bottom of the pool. But he didn’t go anywhere. The stone became suspended inches from the bottom and his legs flipped into the water above him. A strange sensation rushed through Brandon’s arm and into his body. He tried to relax his fingers to release the stone.

He couldn’t.

He kicked frantically. His hand clenched around the stone, gripping harder and harder, until his nails dug into his palm painfully. The muscles of his body stiffened and convulsed as the bottom of the pool, the wood floor, turned black like a void. He peered into the nothingness for only a second before turning his head and reaching back for the surface with his other hand. There was a light at the end of the hallway that faded as darkness beneath him began to absorb everything like a black hole. He was out of air. He felt a heaviness in his chest. He opened his mouth to scream and water rushed into his throat. Everything went black.

---

He fell. Stumbling, he caught his fall at the last second against a wall. Gasping for breath.

The breaths came easy.

He opened his eyes.

He was dry, standing on a hardwood floor in a long hallway. He immediately recognized it as the hallway leading from the bedrooms of Jake’s house to the living room. He breathed deeply, expecting to cough up a lungful of water. But nothing came. He felt a tightness across his chest. A snugness around his hips. His legs felt weak and off-balance.

He looked down. Hair fell around his face. He brushed it from his eyes.

Red fabric encased his chest. He could see it through the sheer robe he was wrapped in. He pulled it apart frantically and it fell from his shoulders, exposing two pert breasts suspended from his chest.

What?

He reached for the red fabric with both hands, grabbing it from above with his fingers, which were tiny and topped with long nails that glimmered with a thick coat of fresh, white polish. He took another breath.

Fabric parted from his skin, revealing a clear division between tan exposed skin and pale orbs of flesh hidden beneath. Skin hidden from the sun, season after season. Brandon continued to tug at the nylon, the globes of flesh relaxing forward at the release of compression and the weight on his back steadily increasing. They were large; there was a lot of ground to cover until they were fully exposed. He pulled, gradually uncovering another change in color: the circular flesh of areoles that capped the generous round breasts and led the rest of the distance to two prominent nipples, the sight of which made him immediately release the material in shock. It snapped back, containing the sizable breasts with a jiggle. The nipples suddenly stimulated and grew firm. He felt them pushing forward; they were a part of him. They lengthened as they swelled, making hard divots in the fabric.

He shakily brought his hands to cup the massive breasts before him, noting how sensitive they were compared to his muscular chest. He pulled the heavy masses into himself and leaned forward to gaze over them.

His crotch was cupped in matching material and he eyed it expecting to find a bulge or the outline of his dick snaking to one side. He swallowed; a triangle of red material lay snug against him and he knew there was no way he could fit within it. He tried to ignore the thighs and the tiny pedicured feet in thong sandals doing their best to balance the curvy frame he was inhabiting.

His left hand fell from his breast and he took the hem of the triangle in two manicured fingers. He clenched a breast firmly with his other hand and peered over the sizable bust with wide eyes, pulling the fabric from his flat tummy. Again he was met with an immediate change of flesh color: another tan line, a triangle of paler flesh that matched the suit, evidence it had been there over many sunny days. In the center of the triangle was a wisp of blonde hair, trimmed smartly in a thin stripe. It led a trail down his mound.

A trail to nothing.

He let go of the material in a snap. He felt the panties, hugging his pelvis. Containing it. He surmised from the pressure that behind him hung a prominent butt. His nipples dug in harder to the bikini top. They felt thick. Thicker than his had ever been. He let his hand trace its way down the curved thigh of the suit before hooking his fingernail beneath the thin section of fabric between his thighs. He pulled it to the side and felt a breeze of cool air roll over the nothingness. Why did he feel so wet down there? So warm. He brushed his finger delicately over the moist folds for a moment before releasing the fabric with a snap. He pressed his fingers together. They were slippery. He winced.

No.

He rested his hand back to the hem of the suit and pushed beneath it, his fingertips running over the soft line of fur on his pubis. He stroked his hand back and forth over his pubis. Soft skin, then a line of hair, then soft skin; his crotch perfectly framed – divided by the pubic hair down its center.

He stood in the hallway, confused.

Mere seconds ago, he had been submerged in water, diving for the stone. Now he was dry, except for a strange feeling between his legs. He heard the muffled commotion of Mike and Chad horsing around outside and turned to his left, to the half-opened bathroom door. He pushed it open with his dainty hand and stepped in. He squinted to see between the blinds in the window.

Chad and Mike’s muscular forms were wrestling at the edge of the pool. Mike pushed Chad into the water. Mrs. Moore’s brown eyes focused, allowing Brandon’s gaze to linger on the muscles of Mike’s back for a moment, taking them in as water splashed behind him.

Mike is strong.

Time seemed to slow. Brandon turned to the mirror, trying hard not to anticipate exactly who he would find staring back at him. A curvy body clad in two pieces: a red bikini, a form he knew all too well, a body he had pieced together in his mind countless times before. He regarded it for a moment before turning back to the window. Mrs. Moore’s long hair fell in his face. He pulled it from his eyes and gazed at Mike’s back again, admiring his chiseled form, before turning back to the mirror, trading each scene in his mind. He hoped to add his own muscular frame to the sequence of images, to return himself back to reality, but when he looked down he was met with the cleavage of Mrs. Moore’s huge tits from altogether new and foreign angle: From above. From Mrs. Moore’s point of view. They weighed on his back. Her back.

His hand was still beneath him, inching dangerously close to something he never thought he would touch. Nearing the unmistakable heat he had felt when he had dipped his hands beneath his girlfriends’ panties. It felt so wrong he nearly pulled his hand away.

What would Mrs. Moore think? Her body’s ever-hardening nipples gave him one clue. He breathed in expectantly and nestled a finger into Mrs. Moore’s labia.

He felt light-headed and high.

Outside, Mike was beating his chest as if the victor of a jungle battle. Mike looked over his shoulder and Brandon could tell it was to see if Mrs. Moore was watching. Brandon smirked and settled his fingers into Mrs. Moore’s swollen lips. Mike is such an asshole. His weight fell to one foot and his breasts and ass shifted to balance his new posture.

Mike could only dream of having a body like this. Having these tits. And here he was, seeing them first hand. Feeling them first hand. Possessing them. He cupped the breasts in his hands and laughed. Finally, he had something Mike couldn’t have. As Brandon’s eyes traced Mike’s muscular frame, he decided he might as well have a little fun at Mike’s expense.

---

“You want to take me again?” Mike laughed.

“That’s okay. I think I skinned my foot on the side of the pool when I fell in.” Chad trod water and kicked his foot back to inspect his wound.

“Hey boys!”

Mike turned. Chad released his foot and grabbed on to the pool edge. Mrs. Moore strolled out the back door with a tray of lemonade. Both boys’ gazes darted between her brown eyes and glimpses of her bikini-clad breasts between the pitcher of lemonade and stack of glasses.

“Hey,” they said quietly.

She waddled to a pool side table with the tray, self-conscious of their glances, and set the glasses down.

“Are you okay Mrs. Moore?” Mike walked over to help her. He settled his hands on her hips. “You seem...dizzy.”

In Mrs. Moore’s short frame, Mike was much taller than Brandon had remembered. She flicked her hair back clumsily. “What do you mean?” Her voice was shaky. She was taken aback at his forwardness, the firm hands on her sides and his imposing presence.

Chad eyed her suspiciously. “Did something happen, Mrs. Moore?”

“Of course not – I’m fine!” The words rushed out of her mouth, only adding to her flustered air. “Who wants lemonade?” She lifted the pitcher, poured three glasses, quickly taking a glass of her own and gulping a big sip. The lemonade was tart and refreshing, a cascade of cool liquid rushed down her throat and into her chest. She could feel the chill radiate into her breasts. Her nipples responded.

Mike picked up a glass languidly and took a sip. “You forgot Brandon.”

She nearly choked on the lemonade. A chill ran down her back, joining the one in her chest. “B-Brandon? Excuse me?”

“You only brought three glasses,” Mike said dryly.

Her glutes and thighs tensed. Adrenaline rushed through her nerves and into her extremities, as if mapping her new frame from within.

“Speaking of which, where is Brandon?” Chad turned behind him, squinting into the deep foliage on the other side of the pool. “Brandon!” Chad yelled as he began treading to the other end of the pool. “Brandon! Where are you?”

Her eyes darted between them. “I’m sure he’s just exploring in the woods out back. M-men like to explore, right? Let me go get another glass for...for Brandon.”

She shuffled back into the house, nearly tripping over the step leading to the back door.

Mike watched her bounce away. Men like to explore?

---

“Stupid, stupid, stupid!” Mrs. Moore whispered to herself as she entered the kitchen.

She flung open a cabinet, retrieved a glass and set it on the counter. Her breathing was erratic. She tried to steady herself.

“You need to calm down,” she implored, “or they’ll know you are fucking with them.” The words rolled easily from her throat and reverberated sweetly in Mrs. Moore’s ears. She could feel her ears poking through her long hair and the slight weight of the wide hoop earrings through her lobes. She reached up to feel the holes, the way the metal studs pushed into them, filling them. She carefully combed her fingernails through her hair, brushing it back behind her, taking care if the strands were not tangled in the hoops; as she did this the bracelets on her left hand rattled in one ear and her long hair tickled the small of her back. She let a hand fall over her tummy and began tracing the waist of her bikini bottoms with the nail of her pinky finger. She felt lightheaded; the ghost of Mike’s strong hands still lingering above her hips.

She tucked her finger beneath the hem and her other fingers followed. She could feel her stripe of pubic hair running down her palm as her middle finger settled above her crevice. She curled her finger, and her right thigh twisted in response. She stood there pigeon-toed. Something about touching herself there made her feel in control. She gripped her crotch firmly – it was akin to an a****l being taken by the scruff of its neck

She opened her eyes.

“What...what am I doing?” Brandon took stock of the situation without moving the hand from Mrs. Moore’s pussy. He pushed a feminine finger against her entrance and cringed, fighting the urge to enter it. He looked down and his field of view was filled by Mrs. Moore’s luscious tits. Brandon snatched the hand from Mrs. Moore’s pussy and grabbed the glass on the counter in front of him, depositing a spot of sticky wetness to its side.

Brandon pulled the hand away and a tiny thread of moisture followed. He looked at the moist spot on the glass in horror, then lifted the wet finger up to his face. Mrs. Moore’s finger glistened; her juices magnifying her fingerprint. Her long white nails peeked out from behind her fingers. He felt their length. Their substance. Her hands were so small. So soft. So beautiful.

What did she taste like?

The thought filled her with such revulsion and curiosity that her hand began to shake. As if scared to lose her nerve, she acted quickly, sticking her tongue out and settling her finger to its surface, feeling Mrs. Moore’s nail hard against her tongue – then her taste.

Mmmm.

Her body relaxed instantly.

“I taste...” Her fragrance filled her nostrils.

“She tastes so sweet.”

She could feel her pussy between her thighs – getting wetter. She tensed the muscles within her, muscles that would have once made Brandon’s cock bounce – now they clung against nothing in the vacant cavern within.

She stood for a moment enjoying how smooth and compact her crotch felt in the bathing suit before returning her hand for a second taste.

---

She was wearing sunglasses now.

She strolled out and set the glass on the tray, topped off her glass of lemonade, and made her way to the cabana.

Within the last half hour, Mrs. Moore’s walk had been inexplicably washed of decades of feminine refinement. She had suddenly acquired the giddy gait of a college coed and, instead of a sultry sway, her ass bounced back and forth with each step. Mike and Chad eyed her from the pool in suspicion – and desire.

Mrs. Moore shakily balanced herself at the edge of the cabana. She set her glass down on the table beside it and leaned over the daybed.

“Oh shit!”

Her breasts poured out of her bathing suit. She scrambled to contain them with a forearm. Mike and Chad watched her struggle on all fours, scanning the circumference of her luscious ass and a peek of the breasts beneath her. She giggled nervously at her clumsiness and sat her tight butt down on the day bed.

Brandon could feel Mrs. Moore’s ass beneath him, as if his weight was now suspended on a thick, luxurious cushion. A bottle of tanning oil and a short stack of books lay next to her on the bed. She quickly grabbed a book, sat it on her lap, and lay back. Her breasts settled over her chest. They jiggled to the left as she reached a hand to her glass of lemonade. Her fingernails clicked the edge of the glass. She admired her ‘painted claws’ for a moment and then grabbed the glass and took another gulp of lemonade.

“Are you sure you are okay, Mrs. Moore?”

Mrs. Moore scowled slightly and sweetly whispered an ‘mmm hmm.’ Michael and Chad peered back, unconvinced. All eyes were on her. She crossed her legs and shifted on her butt, trying to get comfortable.

Chad stepped towards the deep end. “Are you sure you are--”

“Stop asking me if I’m sure I’m okay and go play! Now!” she growled back.

Chad quickly spun around. He gritted his teeth at Mike. Mike shrugged back at him and turned to pull himself from the pool. Water dripped from his body as he made his way to a lounge chair next to the shallow end to sunbathe. He dried off with his towel, put his sunglasses on and leaned back, arms behind his head.

Embarrassed – and for lack of anything better to do – Chad began swimming laps.

---

Mrs. Moore scowled at the book she had selected. Aztec Desires. An elaborate painting of a muscle-bound native warrior holding a fainting princess graced the cover. She shrugged and cracked it open and a card, apparently serving as a bookmark, fell from the pages. She held it between two long nails.

OKSANA
PSYCHIC READINGS

Mrs. Moore’s eyes rolled behind her sunglasses. She flung the card to the daybed.

Brandon opened the book to the page that had been marked and pretended to read while he worked out the next step of his impromptu plan. But before he could get beyond assessing his friend’s current locations, his eyes stumbled upon a sentence.

“I know who you are.”

The five words startled him and he looked both ways before returning to the passage.

“I know who you are.”

She pulled herself up from the floor. “Then let me go – or I’ll have you executed.”

Mezatl laughed deeply from his belly and kneeled beside her. The adobe hut was now permeated with his scent, a mix of incense and rare spices. He took the bun of her hair and pulled her head beside his.

“You wouldn’t kill the father of your c***dren, would you, princess?”

She gasped and whispered, “I have no c***dren,” trying with all of her will to sound offended by the way he was treating her, all the while knowing her voice betrayed the desperate longings of her heart.

He pulled her head back roughly with her hair and stared into her amber eyes.

“You will. Remove your huipil.”

She looked at him with fierceness. She wanted to spit in his face. Instead she pulled the tribal blouse over her head, exposing her perky breasts.

The firelight danced across her brown skin. She eyed the growing spear of flesh beneath his loincloth, his words echoing between her ears.

‘You will.’

She cupped her breasts in her hands to hide herself from him.

Brandon flung the book to the bed.

Jesus, Mrs. Moore! You read this shit?

Though he found the passage to be complete drivel, something about the book made Brandon feel funny. Mrs. Moore’s breasts were buzzing with a faint energy, and he suddenly wanted nothing more than to take the two orbs into his hands. He surveyed the pool from the cabana, like a queen assessing her subjects.

Chad was still swimming back and forth across the width of the pool, his wake made the water lap hard against the pool walls.

And Mike? Mike was lounging – but his eyes were obscured by his sunglasses.

Fuck it.

Brandon settled his lithe hands on his shoulders and, pretending to stretch, slowly rolled them down the body he inhabited, exhaling steadily, feeling the curve of her breasts, the indentation of her nipples in the palms of her hands as they rolled past, her tight belly, the string of her bathing suit bottoms, her generous thighs.

She inhaled a shaky breath.

This body. It’s exquisite.

She looked back to the book, wondering what happened to the Aztec Princess next. Will Mezl-whatsit fuck her? Impregnate her? She flexed the muscles in her pelvis. What would that even feel like? She eyed the lusty couple on the cover. Her heart began to beat faster. She swallowed and turned the book over. Reading is definitely out.

Reeling from her explorations, she lay back in the daybed and pulled the cord dangling behind her. A canopy opened revealing the afternoon sun. She could feel its heat over her body. It felt wonderful.

I will sunbathe instead, she told herself.

It was then it hit her.

The perfect way to get back at Mike.

---

“Chad. Oh, Chad!” She called out from the cabana.

Chad stopped swimming and yelled from the shallow end of the pool. “Yes, Mrs. Moore.”

“Would you mind rubbing this oil on my back for me? I want to get a nice tan today.”

Chad froze. And swallowed. “Um, uh...”

She looked at Mike behind her sunglasses. He had turned his head slightly from his own sunbathing and squinted towards her. She could barely contain her laughter. Her smile grew wide. That’s right, Mike!

Chad continued to stammer, looking lost, like a sailor stranded in open water after a shipwreck.

She sat up and her suit shifted, struggling to hold in her breasts. “Hurry up, Chad! I want to take advantage of all of this sun!”

Chad took a step backward. “Uh. But.” He searched for an excuse. He turned to Mike warily. And, then, just as quickly as it hit him – he said it, in a deluge:

“Mike will do it for you I’m going to go look for Brandon now.”

Chad rushed out of the pool so fast it looked like he was walking on water. He grabbed his towel and flip flops and hopped deep into the foliage surrounding the pool. She watched his escape in horror.

She looked back at Mike who was already lifting himself from his lounge chair.

Fuck.

“Mike! That’s okay, you don’t have to go to the trouble of…”

“It’s no trouble, Miss Moore.” Mike stretched and strutted towards her languidly.

“I’ve changed my mind. I may just go inside.”

Mike smiled dryly as he approached. “You want to take advantage of all this sun.”

Fucking hell.

She crossed her arms, trying hard to hide her bulging cleavage – to no avail. Mike stepped up to the cabana and grabbed the bottle of oil.

“Okay. Roll over.”

“Mike, I don’t-”

“Now!”

She sighed and fell to her side, with her arms still crossed over her chest.

“All the way over.”

“Hmmph.”

---

She could feel an imposing impression in the daybed as he sat down beside her. She listened as Mike opened the cap on the oil and squeezed it into his hands, setting the bottle down slowly to rub his hands together. Warming the oil.

She waited, begrudgingly.

She felt Mike’s broad hands settle into her upper back. He pressed into her shoulders. Drops of oil ran down her arms and he retrieved them with a sweep of his hand. He rubbed them back into her shoulders.

She turned her head and eyed him with a side glance. “That should do it. Thank you, Mike.” He ignored her and pressed in harder with his large hands. She rolled her eyes. A massage. Brilliant. Just brilliant, Mike.

He pushed a thumb into her back.

“Ow, Mike! Ow.” She writhed in the chair. Her breasts billowed beneath her.

“You have a huge knot, Mrs. Moore. I need to work it out.”

“I don’t want you to work it – Ow!” Mike dug his thumb into the spot again, harder. She growled at him but he kept firm, unrelenting pressure on the area and continued digging.

“You are really tense, Mrs. Moore.”

“I am not.”

“Yes. You are.” He dug his thumb in again and she moaned in pain. “If you relax, it won’t hurt so much.” She breathed in and tried to relax her muscles. Mike’s held firm. Waiting. Gradually, she gave in to the pain.

“That a girl. Now let me do my work.”

Mike worked the knot and the pain began to dissipate. She breathed in deeply. It felt kind of nice – until she noticed a pull of the strings supporting her bathing suit top. She panicked, lifting herself up again, only to realize her suit had been left behind. It lay flat over the daybed and her breasts now swung freely below her.

“Oh fuck, what now?”

“I can’t oil your bathing suit, Mrs. Moore.”

She fell to the bed blushing and pressed her breasts into the cushion beneath her. “You tie that back right now!”

“No. You want an even tan.”

“Ugh.” She rolled her eyes. This was not how it was supposed to be. She should have known Chad would have pussied out.

Mike continued to massage down her back as she stewed. Things could be worse. If she was on her belly there was nothing to worry about. Plus, she was basically forcing Mike to serve her, to do her bidding, as her slave.

“How does it feel?”

“Shhh.” She pointed to her back with a regal air and relaxed into the daybed.

---

After ten minutes, he lifted his hands from her back. She let out a faint whine. She wasn’t ready for him to stop. Her disappointment only lasted a second, ears perking up happily when she heard him squirted more oil into his hands.

His hands settled around her thick thighs.

Damn, that feels good.

She let him work his way down her legs, losing herself in all the attention.

When Mike eventually pushed his fingers beneath her suit bottoms to massage her ass, she only offered a symbolic protest – a slight grumble – but made no attempt to stop him. God, my ass is big. She could feel how Mike’s large hands could barely contain her tight cheeks. When he pressed into them, her pubis pushed into the cushion beneath her. Flat. Flush with the cushion.

Something about Mike’s strong hands made her body feel real, as if his hands were sculpting her generous curves out of clay, forming them, setting their generous boundaries. She welcomed the feeling, especially over her plump ass.

She savored the attention.

She gave in to it.

She dozed off.

---

“Turn over.”

“Mmm?” She lifted her head drowsily and flipped over, leaving her bathing suit top beneath her. Her large breasts settled on her chest. The sun felt warm against her body. Every exposed inch of her worshipped it.

She squinted her eyes through the sun. “That felt great, Mike.” She closed her eyes.

His hand rested high on her upper thigh. “I’m glad, Mrs. Moore.”

“Now go get me some more lemona-”

Something firm and wet pressed into her left breast.

She opened her eyes.

She opened them wider.

“Oh. Fuck! What are you doing?”

---

Her hands clung to the daybed.

Mike was leaning over her, his breath hot against her skin.

He weaved his tongue around the nipple of her left breast. She watched, frozen in terror.

Terror at what Mike was doing. Terror at how much the sight of a tongue traveling over the contour of Mrs. Moore’s breast turned her on.

She gazed at the impression where Mike’s tongue met her flesh. As his tongue circled her nipple, the impression – the tension – moved with it; the area of flesh left behind returned to normal with no evidence Mike’s tongue had been there, except for the feeling of the summer breeze over the light glaze of saliva that led to the next area of stimulation.

She compared it to the tension now building within Mrs. Moore’s body. It was the tension of arousal – a tension without release. When Mike’s tongue lifted, it lingered, and when his tongue pushed back into her breast the tension resumed its build within her. She was taken in its dangerous progression; arousal radiated in the generous flesh of Mrs. Moore’s breasts and through her tight tummy, down into her thighs and into the threshold they protected. She pressed her thighs together and her heat radiated between them. Mike’s tongue continued circumnavigating her nipple, slowly, rolling over the small bumps that surrounded it, using the darker flesh of her areola as a guide.

She exhaled – the air rolling over her vocal cords resonated a slight, shaky moan. Neither had ever heard Mrs. Moore make a sound quite like this – and it immediately turned both of them on. Her neglected nipple swelled, inviting attention, making known it was there and ready to be to be played with. Her other nipple hardened in agreement as Mike’s tongue grew closer, but he pulled away to trace her areola once more. She moaned again. Louder. The meager distance between tongue and nipple was pure agony. Brandon felt Ms. Moore’s pussy swelling between her thighs – growing wet in expectation. Preparation.

“Mike, please. The massage was nice. But this...this is too much.” Her nipples were painfully hard. Her breath shallow. Her voice uncertain. “We should stop. We should.” She moaned. “Stop.”

Mike kept his attention on her orb, pulling away for a moment to speak.

“Then why aren’t you stopping me?”

He settled his lips around her nipple, gripping it firmly, and flicked his tongue.

She moaned, damned by his retort.

Why wasn’t she stopping him?

He grabbed her other b**st with a broad grip and held it firm. Her nipple poked between his fingers and he pushed them together to pinch it between them.

Mmmm!

She shifted her ample butt in the lounge chair. Brandon’s nipples had never been so sensitive; Mrs. Moore’s nipples were a different story: they longed to be touched. They needed to be touched. Mike had given her a long massage. Perhaps this was his reward? One he had taken for himself, in all fairness, but a reward all the same. A small reward. Her left breast could be licked, and her right could be fondled – but the line would be drawn there. She would allow it. Mike could enjoy himself for a few more seconds, and then enough would be enough. She settled into the fleeting calm of this resolution, savoring the last moments of guilty pleasure. She closed her eyes.

Above them, a billowing white cloud moved over the sun, instantly casting an ominous shadow over the pool and their bodies. Mike leaned forward, pulling her other breast towards him. She opened her eyes and watched in horror, as Mike’s eyes locked on the engorged and neglected nipple that tipped her melonous orb of flesh.

“Mike...”

Mike hovered over her other nipple and flicked his tongue to greet it. Her nerves fired. Oxytocin flooded through her body. The line she had drawn was crossed with such a speed that it faded out of her minds view in an instant.

She suddenly understood, as well as she could through her arousal, something altogether new and horrifying about the tension: There was no clear separation between fighting and giving in. There were no lines. There would be no steady progression. Mrs. Moore’s body was not of mind alone; but a complex interaction of impulses, hormones, desires. Human conscience. a****l nature. A touch of the breast was not an action independent of consequences. A nipple given the right attention could lead to other reactions: Her breasts responded to the heat of Mike’s touch. Her pussy was doing the same without any attention.

She looked skyward, eyes darting side to side, as if searching for answers – for reality. But the only reality was Mike’s lips around her nipple. His tongue teasing it. Playing with her. Mike groped her other breast roughly. She let him. The massive cloud continued its slow passage above them. She could smell her sweetness in the air.

A darkness was spreading in the strip of red nylon that cut between Mrs. Moore’s thighs. The fabric was saturated and wet, as if she had taken a dip in the pool. She released her thighs. Spread them. The suit cut uncomfortably around her crotch, accentuating a prominent camel toe.

It needs to come off.

As if responding to her assessment, Mike’s left hand released her nipple and inched lower, over her body, stroking down her side and over her thigh. Tucking his hand into the space between her thigh and pubic mound, he hooked two fingers beneath the fabric of her bathing suit bottoms. He pulled the fabric out. Then over. Exposing Ms. Moore’s crotch. Her wet pussy gushing at its center. He settled her panties into the gap between her thigh on the other side of her mound. Her lighter skin revealed from beneath the suit shown bright even in the diffuse light created by the cloud. Her wispy line of blonde pubic hair glistened. She could feel the summer breeze blowing over it. It was intoxicating – so intoxicating that she didn’t realize a vulnerability had been exposed. . . until it was too late.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1573157775.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=58-i-am-jakes-mom-szilagyimi-gender-transformation</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1573157775.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Gay sex story in wall street</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=57-gay-sex-story-in-wall-street</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 03 Nov 2019 19:43:06 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>gay</category>
			<category>anal</category>
			<category>sikis</category>
			<category>tukmir</category>
			<category>size</category>
			<category>kocsk</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ When most teenagers dreamed of marrying a CW television star, I dreamed of marrying an old money gentleman. My dream had nothing to do with a desire for a rich or intelligent husband; my parents’ pet stores provided me with an extravagant new money upbringing, and many heirs lack common sense. I was just a first generation American with a 560 on the math section of the SAT and a tendency to wear fishnet stockings: to me old money fags were exotic and exciting, the pinnacle of American society — everything I wasn’t.

After a one-night stand with Harvard Boy (a Wall Street banker’s closeted homosexual son) my first semester of college, I realized my dream was just a fantasy. Class forces old money queers to look straight: they will only marry beards or butt-boys who read n+1. I refused to pretend that I read Marco Roth; I wanted boys to accept me for who I was: a proud and out, sheer shirt wearing, Courtney Love quoting homosexual.

No matter how many places published my writing, no matter how much money I made, I was nothing more than a queen to have sex with, to old money gays. But teenage dreams are malleable. Rejection increased my desire for a gay American Aristocrat. Like the Little Mermaid, I would do anything to join their world and watch their lives unfold. By the end of my freshmen year of college, I was willing to suck any Ivy League legacy kid’s cock.

With this intention, I visited Philadelphia to see my middle school best friend Tyler, who dates a UPenn girl. On my first night there, Tyler’s girlfriend took us to the Blarney Stone — the type of bar where frat boys wear button shirts and the “females” wear Forever 21 cocktail dresses. A few dudes glanced at my cut off short-shorts with I-want-to-fuck-you-eyes, but I was only sort-of drunk. I was too nervous to talk to strangers, so I sat on a bench outside with Tyler, who wanted to escape the sound of Gotye.


Outside I drank beer till I was plastered. In the midst of my tunnel vision, I saw two yuppie boys standing in front of me. Dirty blondes with buzz cuts and matching cardigans, they were a mirage, my fantasy come to life. But like a circle jerk, the mirage didn’t last long.

“It’s really obvious you don’t go to UPenn,” one of the yuppies said.

“How do you know that?” Tyler asked.

He pointed at Tyler’s sweater (his girlfriend’s dirty UPenn sweater) and cut-offs. “Just look at you.”

I looked at Tyler. Like him, I wore an old sweater and cut-offs. The yuppie’s comment awakened all the anger past old money gays left me with after they ignored my calls. I stood up and punched the yuppie in the stomach.

“What’s your deal!?!” I screamed.


The yuppie stared at me and then sprinted down the street; his friend chased after him. I laughed, and then went back to drinking and talking to Tyler. We didn’t even discuss the yuppies. We were that drunk.

20 minutes later I looked to my side and realized that the guy I didn’t punch, the one who chased after his friend, was sitting next to me. He stared at my face, not blinking. I liked the attention; an arrogant boy with Harry Potter glasses is the ideal old money conquest.

‘Why are you looking at me?” I asked.

“You outed my friend,” he said.

“Huh?”

“You said, ‘What’s your deal to him?’”


“You’re—”

“You can’t just say, ‘What’s your deal?’ to him! He’s the president of a frat and his dad’s a famous billionaire. Everyone here thinks he’s straight.” He sounded like he was confessing to a priest, not yelling at a gay boy from out of town.

“I wasn’t outing him.”

“You weren’t outing him. Really? Really?”

“Really. I don’t even go here. Gosh.” I went back to my drink.

The yuppie kept looking at me; I looked out in the distance. My drunken haze brought me back to freshman year. Harvard Boy ignored me till I punched him in the stomach, making him think that I hated him. Many Ivy League gays will only sleep with a commoner if they think the liberal arts school queen doesn’t care about their Ivy League credentials. I turned to the yuppie with a plan that only a drunk person would consider a good idea.


“Where do you go to school?” I asked.

He brought his cardigan to my eye. Below the crest read, ‘Wharton School of Business.’ I laughed. “Of course you go to Wharton,” I said. “Wharton’s where all the douchebags go.”

Wharton Boy bit his lip; I rolled my eyes and turned back to Tyler.

“Where do you go to school?” he asked.

“Sarah Lawrence.”

He looked at my cut-offs and then at my Doc Martins. “Of course.”


He shook his head and then looked away from me. A second later, he resumed staring at me. Once again I said something both brilliant and stupid: “You’re looking at me, because you’re gay!”

“Well, I guess you could call me gay.”

“You want me, cause you’re lonely,” I said. “Right? Right?”

He closed his eyes. “Yes.” A pause. “Are you a bottom?”

I wanted Wharton Boy to want me, and I had once let a Madison Avenue executive finger me up the butt (Wharton is much more exclusive than Madison Avenue), so I lied: “Yes. I’m a total bottom. Let’s go back to your place.”

I stood up before Wharton Boy agreed to my proposal. I told Tyler I was going home with a guy for quick sex. Since Tyler treats me like I’m his bro, he gave me a thumps up. Wharton Boy stood up and led me to his apartment. I felt powerful. Then I walked into his apartment building. I saw a doorman and marble tiles beneath my feet and remembered that I was just a boy a closeted Wharton student met at a bar.


Wharton Boy’s studio looked more like a state school student’s apartment than a palace. An empty fridge and a pile of dishes rising out of his sink; a music stand, and no couch — his framed name the only decoration on the wall. Something was off. I turned around to call Wharton Boy dirty, to reclaim my power, but I saw him lying in his bed — the type of plain pink bed you find in cheap motels — with his arms behind his head, as if he knew he was about to fuck me. I remembered my status as a first generation American and his as old money. I was successful enough to know our roles meant nothing, but I untied my shoes and crawled into his bed anyway.

We lay above the covers, not looking at each other. I wanted Wharton Boy to make the first move, so I laid a foot away from him. No response. I asked him his name. He told me his, but didn’t ask mine.

“I wish I could be with him,” Wharton Boy said.

“Huh?”

“The guy you outed. I wish I could be with him.”

“I didn’t out him—”


He ignored me. “His dad’s a famous billionaire. It’s not fair… I just… I just want to be domesticated!”

I felt sorry for him. His romantic misery sounded much worse than mine. But it was also 2012.

“I’m sorry, but you go to Wharton. You’re not some hick in the Midwest. If you want to be with a dude, be with a dude.”

“That’s the problem: we go to Wharton.”

“It’s an Ivy League school, not a prison.”

He rolled over in the bed. We sat in silence for five minutes, Wharton Boy annoyed and me feeling like I had screwed everything up. I knew I had no romantic potential with him, but I wanted to get laid (conquer an Ivy Leaguer). I asked a stupid question to break the tension: “What’s your name again?” A very long pause.


“Leave.”

“I just want to know your name.”

“Get out.”

“What?”

“How could you forget my name?”

“I just met you at a bar.”


“You have no respect for me!”

“I don’t know you!”

“I don’t care!”

“I’m drunk. I forgot your name.” Dead silence. “Isn’t your name Alex, or something like that?”

“GET OUT! GET OUT! GET OUT!”

I slid off the bed and rushed to my shoes. He lay back down, shaking his head as I tied my shoes. I looked at the framed copy of his name on the wall. His name was Alex. It’s one thing to treat me as inferior — I don’t go to an Ivy, so I am inferior — but to lie about your name when it’s on the wall as if I’m stupid? I typically would have let this slide. Unfortunately, I’m a loud drunk.

“You know, you have no reason to kick me out. You have no reason to talk to me like a douchebag, regardless of if you’re some billionaire’s closeted son. I’m drunk; you brought me home from a bar. WE’RE THE SAME, AND YOU’RE GOING TO SLEEP WITH ME!” I untied my shoes. I felt powerful. God, I love being drunk.

“I’m sorry,” he said. “I was just looking for an excuse for you to leave.”

“You shouldn’t do that to people.”

“I know.” He looked like a child recently scolded by his mother; it was sweet. Then tears started rolling down his eyes.

“Are you kidding?” I asked. “You were being a dick. You needed to be screamed at.” I tried to relish having power over him, but he continued crying. “I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.”

“It’s not that. It just reminded me of… stuff.”

“Well, get over it.” I started walking toward his bed.

“I’m schizophrenic.”

“Don’t try another lie with me.”

“Look at the fridge.”

I walked across the apartment. A crumpled piece of paper hung on the fridge. “Take lithium three times a day at breakfast, lunch and dinner. Take Seroquel twice a day.” I remembered all the Crime TV specials I saw as a kid about men who murdered the women they took home. I thought of the deceased, and then I forgot them. Of course his old money genetics cursed him with a mental illness, I thought. You can’t have everything in life.

I turned around to watch Wharton Boy’s real life Bravo reality show. (I love a sad little rich girl.) Behind Wharton Boy’s glasses, his eyes looked red. I expected myself to laugh. Instead I felt bittersweet. Watching an heiress cry on television is funny. Watching an heiress self-destruct in real life is tragic. Watching someone that considers himself superior to you self-destruct is exciting.

“You don’t know what it’s like,” he said. “To lose your mind. To forget who you are. I was in Bellevue for eight months. My doctors want me to drop out of school.”

“Well, why don’t you drop out for a while and just do you?”

He laughed at my new age, new money advice. “Don’t you understand?” he shrieked. “I sold a company at 18. I can’t just sit around and do nothing. To do me is to have ambition! To do me is to go to Wharton!”

I didn’t know how to respond, so I went to the bathroom to pee. Tyler texted me. He wanted to know where I was, but I didn’t respond. Wharton Boy was an old money douchebag, but he sounded like a young version of the crazy rejects who ride the C train. I felt powerful. Yet, he was also old money. I still wanted him to fuck me, to want me. I checked for zits in the mirror, popped a pimple, and then returned to the bedroom.

Wharton Boy jumped out of his bed and ran toward me.

“Who are you? Who are you?”

“Huh?”

“Who do you think you are, robbing me!?! Robbing ME?!?”

I remembered Crime TV’s dead heroines. I stayed calm. “Don’t worry. I’m not robbing you. You brought me home.”

“What? I brought you home? I brought you home?”

“Yes, you brought me home. We were at the Blarney Stone.”

“I was at the Blarney Stone? Me at the Blarney Stone?”

“Yes. You were with your boyfriend. You thought I outed him. You were sad because he can’t be in a relationship with you. You brought me home as a sad lay.”

“I went to that bar? I was going to sleep with you? I told you about him? Why?”

“You were sad and wanted to have sad sex.”

He blinked several times; his eyes rolled behind his head. He closed his eyes and then opened them. He squinted, as if he just woke up and I was a burning sun.

“What’s my name?” he asked. “Who am I? Who am I? Who are you?”

“You just met me at a bar, and you brought me home. Your name’s Alex. Look at the wall! Your name is on the wall!”

“Alex? Really? My name’s Alex? Did I take my pills?”

“I don’t know. I don’t know you. We just met.” I should have panicked, but I was drunk. I listened to intuition.

He walked across the room to his kitchen cabinet. Worried he might do something crazy, I chased after him. He pulled a pill bottle from the cabinet, opened it, and started swallowing pill after pill, without water.

“Are you supposed to take that many?” I asked.

“It’s fine. I’m good at pills.”

“You should really follow the directions on the fridge.”

He laid a pill in his palm and brought it to my face. “Would you like a lithium?”

“I don’t think that’s a recreational drug.”

“It could be.”

I thought about snatching his pills, but I remembered my own life — if provoked, Wharton Boy might kill me. I saw Natalie Holloway, Elizabeth Smart, and every other blonde chick Nancy Grace ever loved. But my teenage dream overshadowed them. God damn it! I thought. I want Wharton Boy badly! I want him to love me! I want him now!

I watched Wharton Boy stumble to his bed as he swallowed pills. I looked at him for a very long time. To me he looked like Snow White waiting in a shitty motel bed for her prince to come. I knew I shouldn’t be his prince; he was nuts. So I just looked at him, with sympathy, lust, and schadenfreude. Then Tyler called me. He screamed at me, telling me he was worried sick and I needed to come home. Slightly sober, I understood what he said. I hung up.

“I think I should go,” I said.

“That’s probably a good idea,” Wharton Boy said.

Wharton Boy didn’t walk me to the door. We didn’t say goodbye. I just left. I ran down the stairs, laughing. I saw someone swallow too many pills; I met a Wharton student with a life worse than mine. A Wharton student brought me home. I called Tyler to tell him what had happened.

“You’re so stupid,” he said. “You’ve been gone for two hours. Why didn’t you leave?”

I tried to rationalize what I had done. I blamed lust, my first generation American syndrome, and journalistic inquiry. Tyler thought they were poor excuses; I laughed. The next day we read about the Batman massacre, which had happened 24 hours earlier, and then Googled Wharton Boy. His Facebook profile pictures showed him playing with different guns. What had happened finally hit me. My teenage dreams were more than malleable. They were dangerous and dumb.

“You could have died,” Tyler said.

I knew I could have died. I could have died that time I rode in the car with a drunk driver. I could have died that time I went home with a stripper on New Years Eve. I could have died a thousand times, because I never listened to people’s warning. I’m young; I wanna have fun, I said. I need to explore this big, sexy world. But really I was just dumb.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1572806586.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ When most teenagers dreamed of marrying a CW television star, I dreamed of marrying an old money gentleman. My dream had nothing to do with a desire for a rich or intelligent husband; my parents’ pet stores provided me with an extravagant new money upbringing, and many heirs lack common sense. I was just a first generation American with a 560 on the math section of the SAT and a tendency to wear fishnet stockings: to me old money fags were exotic and exciting, the pinnacle of American society — everything I wasn’t.

After a one-night stand with Harvard Boy (a Wall Street banker’s closeted homosexual son) my first semester of college, I realized my dream was just a fantasy. Class forces old money queers to look straight: they will only marry beards or butt-boys who read n+1. I refused to pretend that I read Marco Roth; I wanted boys to accept me for who I was: a proud and out, sheer shirt wearing, Courtney Love quoting homosexual.

No matter how many places published my writing, no matter how much money I made, I was nothing more than a queen to have sex with, to old money gays. But teenage dreams are malleable. Rejection increased my desire for a gay American Aristocrat. Like the Little Mermaid, I would do anything to join their world and watch their lives unfold. By the end of my freshmen year of college, I was willing to suck any Ivy League legacy kid’s cock.

With this intention, I visited Philadelphia to see my middle school best friend Tyler, who dates a UPenn girl. On my first night there, Tyler’s girlfriend took us to the Blarney Stone — the type of bar where frat boys wear button shirts and the “females” wear Forever 21 cocktail dresses. A few dudes glanced at my cut off short-shorts with I-want-to-fuck-you-eyes, but I was only sort-of drunk. I was too nervous to talk to strangers, so I sat on a bench outside with Tyler, who wanted to escape the sound of Gotye.


Outside I drank beer till I was plastered. In the midst of my tunnel vision, I saw two yuppie boys standing in front of me. Dirty blondes with buzz cuts and matching cardigans, they were a mirage, my fantasy come to life. But like a circle jerk, the mirage didn’t last long.

“It’s really obvious you don’t go to UPenn,” one of the yuppies said.

“How do you know that?” Tyler asked.

He pointed at Tyler’s sweater (his girlfriend’s dirty UPenn sweater) and cut-offs. “Just look at you.”

I looked at Tyler. Like him, I wore an old sweater and cut-offs. The yuppie’s comment awakened all the anger past old money gays left me with after they ignored my calls. I stood up and punched the yuppie in the stomach.

“What’s your deal!?!” I screamed.


The yuppie stared at me and then sprinted down the street; his friend chased after him. I laughed, and then went back to drinking and talking to Tyler. We didn’t even discuss the yuppies. We were that drunk.

20 minutes later I looked to my side and realized that the guy I didn’t punch, the one who chased after his friend, was sitting next to me. He stared at my face, not blinking. I liked the attention; an arrogant boy with Harry Potter glasses is the ideal old money conquest.

‘Why are you looking at me?” I asked.

“You outed my friend,” he said.

“Huh?”

“You said, ‘What’s your deal to him?’”


“You’re—”

“You can’t just say, ‘What’s your deal?’ to him! He’s the president of a frat and his dad’s a famous billionaire. Everyone here thinks he’s straight.” He sounded like he was confessing to a priest, not yelling at a gay boy from out of town.

“I wasn’t outing him.”

“You weren’t outing him. Really? Really?”

“Really. I don’t even go here. Gosh.” I went back to my drink.

The yuppie kept looking at me; I looked out in the distance. My drunken haze brought me back to freshman year. Harvard Boy ignored me till I punched him in the stomach, making him think that I hated him. Many Ivy League gays will only sleep with a commoner if they think the liberal arts school queen doesn’t care about their Ivy League credentials. I turned to the yuppie with a plan that only a drunk person would consider a good idea.


“Where do you go to school?” I asked.

He brought his cardigan to my eye. Below the crest read, ‘Wharton School of Business.’ I laughed. “Of course you go to Wharton,” I said. “Wharton’s where all the douchebags go.”

Wharton Boy bit his lip; I rolled my eyes and turned back to Tyler.

“Where do you go to school?” he asked.

“Sarah Lawrence.”

He looked at my cut-offs and then at my Doc Martins. “Of course.”


He shook his head and then looked away from me. A second later, he resumed staring at me. Once again I said something both brilliant and stupid: “You’re looking at me, because you’re gay!”

“Well, I guess you could call me gay.”

“You want me, cause you’re lonely,” I said. “Right? Right?”

He closed his eyes. “Yes.” A pause. “Are you a bottom?”

I wanted Wharton Boy to want me, and I had once let a Madison Avenue executive finger me up the butt (Wharton is much more exclusive than Madison Avenue), so I lied: “Yes. I’m a total bottom. Let’s go back to your place.”

I stood up before Wharton Boy agreed to my proposal. I told Tyler I was going home with a guy for quick sex. Since Tyler treats me like I’m his bro, he gave me a thumps up. Wharton Boy stood up and led me to his apartment. I felt powerful. Then I walked into his apartment building. I saw a doorman and marble tiles beneath my feet and remembered that I was just a boy a closeted Wharton student met at a bar.


Wharton Boy’s studio looked more like a state school student’s apartment than a palace. An empty fridge and a pile of dishes rising out of his sink; a music stand, and no couch — his framed name the only decoration on the wall. Something was off. I turned around to call Wharton Boy dirty, to reclaim my power, but I saw him lying in his bed — the type of plain pink bed you find in cheap motels — with his arms behind his head, as if he knew he was about to fuck me. I remembered my status as a first generation American and his as old money. I was successful enough to know our roles meant nothing, but I untied my shoes and crawled into his bed anyway.

We lay above the covers, not looking at each other. I wanted Wharton Boy to make the first move, so I laid a foot away from him. No response. I asked him his name. He told me his, but didn’t ask mine.

“I wish I could be with him,” Wharton Boy said.

“Huh?”

“The guy you outed. I wish I could be with him.”

“I didn’t out him—”


He ignored me. “His dad’s a famous billionaire. It’s not fair… I just… I just want to be domesticated!”

I felt sorry for him. His romantic misery sounded much worse than mine. But it was also 2012.

“I’m sorry, but you go to Wharton. You’re not some hick in the Midwest. If you want to be with a dude, be with a dude.”

“That’s the problem: we go to Wharton.”

“It’s an Ivy League school, not a prison.”

He rolled over in the bed. We sat in silence for five minutes, Wharton Boy annoyed and me feeling like I had screwed everything up. I knew I had no romantic potential with him, but I wanted to get laid (conquer an Ivy Leaguer). I asked a stupid question to break the tension: “What’s your name again?” A very long pause.


“Leave.”

“I just want to know your name.”

“Get out.”

“What?”

“How could you forget my name?”

“I just met you at a bar.”


“You have no respect for me!”

“I don’t know you!”

“I don’t care!”

“I’m drunk. I forgot your name.” Dead silence. “Isn’t your name Alex, or something like that?”

“GET OUT! GET OUT! GET OUT!”

I slid off the bed and rushed to my shoes. He lay back down, shaking his head as I tied my shoes. I looked at the framed copy of his name on the wall. His name was Alex. It’s one thing to treat me as inferior — I don’t go to an Ivy, so I am inferior — but to lie about your name when it’s on the wall as if I’m stupid? I typically would have let this slide. Unfortunately, I’m a loud drunk.

“You know, you have no reason to kick me out. You have no reason to talk to me like a douchebag, regardless of if you’re some billionaire’s closeted son. I’m drunk; you brought me home from a bar. WE’RE THE SAME, AND YOU’RE GOING TO SLEEP WITH ME!” I untied my shoes. I felt powerful. God, I love being drunk.

“I’m sorry,” he said. “I was just looking for an excuse for you to leave.”

“You shouldn’t do that to people.”

“I know.” He looked like a child recently scolded by his mother; it was sweet. Then tears started rolling down his eyes.

“Are you kidding?” I asked. “You were being a dick. You needed to be screamed at.” I tried to relish having power over him, but he continued crying. “I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.”

“It’s not that. It just reminded me of… stuff.”

“Well, get over it.” I started walking toward his bed.

“I’m schizophrenic.”

“Don’t try another lie with me.”

“Look at the fridge.”

I walked across the apartment. A crumpled piece of paper hung on the fridge. “Take lithium three times a day at breakfast, lunch and dinner. Take Seroquel twice a day.” I remembered all the Crime TV specials I saw as a kid about men who murdered the women they took home. I thought of the deceased, and then I forgot them. Of course his old money genetics cursed him with a mental illness, I thought. You can’t have everything in life.

I turned around to watch Wharton Boy’s real life Bravo reality show. (I love a sad little rich girl.) Behind Wharton Boy’s glasses, his eyes looked red. I expected myself to laugh. Instead I felt bittersweet. Watching an heiress cry on television is funny. Watching an heiress self-destruct in real life is tragic. Watching someone that considers himself superior to you self-destruct is exciting.

“You don’t know what it’s like,” he said. “To lose your mind. To forget who you are. I was in Bellevue for eight months. My doctors want me to drop out of school.”

“Well, why don’t you drop out for a while and just do you?”

He laughed at my new age, new money advice. “Don’t you understand?” he shrieked. “I sold a company at 18. I can’t just sit around and do nothing. To do me is to have ambition! To do me is to go to Wharton!”

I didn’t know how to respond, so I went to the bathroom to pee. Tyler texted me. He wanted to know where I was, but I didn’t respond. Wharton Boy was an old money douchebag, but he sounded like a young version of the crazy rejects who ride the C train. I felt powerful. Yet, he was also old money. I still wanted him to fuck me, to want me. I checked for zits in the mirror, popped a pimple, and then returned to the bedroom.

Wharton Boy jumped out of his bed and ran toward me.

“Who are you? Who are you?”

“Huh?”

“Who do you think you are, robbing me!?! Robbing ME?!?”

I remembered Crime TV’s dead heroines. I stayed calm. “Don’t worry. I’m not robbing you. You brought me home.”

“What? I brought you home? I brought you home?”

“Yes, you brought me home. We were at the Blarney Stone.”

“I was at the Blarney Stone? Me at the Blarney Stone?”

“Yes. You were with your boyfriend. You thought I outed him. You were sad because he can’t be in a relationship with you. You brought me home as a sad lay.”

“I went to that bar? I was going to sleep with you? I told you about him? Why?”

“You were sad and wanted to have sad sex.”

He blinked several times; his eyes rolled behind his head. He closed his eyes and then opened them. He squinted, as if he just woke up and I was a burning sun.

“What’s my name?” he asked. “Who am I? Who am I? Who are you?”

“You just met me at a bar, and you brought me home. Your name’s Alex. Look at the wall! Your name is on the wall!”

“Alex? Really? My name’s Alex? Did I take my pills?”

“I don’t know. I don’t know you. We just met.” I should have panicked, but I was drunk. I listened to intuition.

He walked across the room to his kitchen cabinet. Worried he might do something crazy, I chased after him. He pulled a pill bottle from the cabinet, opened it, and started swallowing pill after pill, without water.

“Are you supposed to take that many?” I asked.

“It’s fine. I’m good at pills.”

“You should really follow the directions on the fridge.”

He laid a pill in his palm and brought it to my face. “Would you like a lithium?”

“I don’t think that’s a recreational drug.”

“It could be.”

I thought about snatching his pills, but I remembered my own life — if provoked, Wharton Boy might kill me. I saw Natalie Holloway, Elizabeth Smart, and every other blonde chick Nancy Grace ever loved. But my teenage dream overshadowed them. God damn it! I thought. I want Wharton Boy badly! I want him to love me! I want him now!

I watched Wharton Boy stumble to his bed as he swallowed pills. I looked at him for a very long time. To me he looked like Snow White waiting in a shitty motel bed for her prince to come. I knew I shouldn’t be his prince; he was nuts. So I just looked at him, with sympathy, lust, and schadenfreude. Then Tyler called me. He screamed at me, telling me he was worried sick and I needed to come home. Slightly sober, I understood what he said. I hung up.

“I think I should go,” I said.

“That’s probably a good idea,” Wharton Boy said.

Wharton Boy didn’t walk me to the door. We didn’t say goodbye. I just left. I ran down the stairs, laughing. I saw someone swallow too many pills; I met a Wharton student with a life worse than mine. A Wharton student brought me home. I called Tyler to tell him what had happened.

“You’re so stupid,” he said. “You’ve been gone for two hours. Why didn’t you leave?”

I tried to rationalize what I had done. I blamed lust, my first generation American syndrome, and journalistic inquiry. Tyler thought they were poor excuses; I laughed. The next day we read about the Batman massacre, which had happened 24 hours earlier, and then Googled Wharton Boy. His Facebook profile pictures showed him playing with different guns. What had happened finally hit me. My teenage dreams were more than malleable. They were dangerous and dumb.

“You could have died,” Tyler said.

I knew I could have died. I could have died that time I rode in the car with a drunk driver. I could have died that time I went home with a stripper on New Years Eve. I could have died a thousand times, because I never listened to people’s warning. I’m young; I wanna have fun, I said. I need to explore this big, sexy world. But really I was just dumb.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1572806586.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=57-gay-sex-story-in-wall-street</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1572806586.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Brother Affair</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=56-brother-affair</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 29 Oct 2019 19:20:03 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>gay.gay erotic</category>
			<category>homo</category>
			<category>gays</category>
			<category>hint</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ Pretty obvious actually, since the only period in school that I adore is PE, in the shower where all the chiselled abs gather and that's when people figured out that I was gay, which made it surprisingly easy to come out. No one really cared, well... except for this super religious girl who wouldn't stop lecturing me about how one gender was for the opposite gender and stuff, and I said,

'If God really hates us, then why did he bring us into this world?' She was speechless, and walked away as if her whole life was a lie.

Anyways,

My coming out helped me release this itchy fear that rested inside me when I realised I have a thing for boys. And now, happily attached to a boy called Zach.

My love for him was automatic, not because of the looks (although he does look hot) but of his humour which consisted of vines and video games, that I both coincidentally adore. Then the rest was history, the only 'History' that I would take a test for.

The night we met was also the night we got tangled on the bed. His cock was as perfect as the rest of him. It was a challenge to take in 8.5 inches without feeling like your ass is gonna rip. But I took it very well for a virgin.

And I lowered my hopes at that time thinking it was just another a one-night stand. But I knew better to know that I make wrong conclusions from time to time, he stayed.

I thought I wouldn't dare to look for big bulges or abs as long as he's with me. And who knew? That was yet another wrong conclusion...

------

It was another night filled with love (aka sex) and we were both sporting very horny boners that our jeans struggle to contain.

He started unbuttoning my shirt and I helped to remove his and my jeans as his lips travelled down my neck, and to my torso, licking my erected nipples like his favourite ice cream. (which is the reason why he doesn't eat it in public, it weirds people out) He sure was taking his time doing it, and I grew impatient.

I reached for his tightening bulge and squeezed every inch of it. His balls hang low in his ballsack and were the size of a ping pong ball. I envied them because in my opinion, tight balls turned me off.

His mouth was already under my belly button, which is a signal for me to start. I'm 100% sure I'm a cocksucker and wouldn't like to be sucked. Because of that it was either: I suck, or 69. But rarely am I the only one to be sucked.

I squeezed his bulge one last time and then I pulled down his boxers. His wonderful cock sprang out. Another thing I loved about him was how you just stare in awe at how impossibly big his cock looks like. It isn't obvious until he get closer. It's like meeting face-to-face with Godzilla.

I did my best to engulf it, and I started to lick from the bottom, and sometimes would go back down to tease him, 'tease him?' I hear you saying. Yes, it's a tease because his favourite part about a blowjob when the slit on the cock head gets licked. And so I finally did.

My tongue went a little into his urethra, for the first time in the night, he escaped a moan. And then another, and another, one more frequent and more louder than the other. His precum rushed to the top where it tasted salty and sweet, he won't last long now.

Zach likes the part where I flick my tongue on his slit, but that was when at the very end. His precum tasted exceptionally good today, so I just had to get more. I flicked more than I usually do, and this made Zach very jumpy during the whole process, and actually tried to pull himself away from me, from which I pinned him down as a response.

His moans were the loudest I ever heard, and it wasn't really that long before it was over. And take this to note, he didn't just cum, he blasted. Much like a can of coke after you shake it. I swallowed as fast as I could, his cum tasted better than the precum, it was mainly sweet with a little hint of saltiness.

He passed out and I jerked off to his abs. My own cum doesn't taste the same as Zach but he so claims that he craves for it. (the reason why we 69 often, I got his cum-he got mines.)

I got in my jockstrap, which I loved wearing them because somehow, I feel extra horny when Zach fucks me from behind and my cock is just trapped into the jockstrap. I guess it's a fetish?

Then I went out for a snack. And I found a lonely Karl drinking a shot of wine.

'Hey dude.' He turned to me. 'So how's the night going, eh?' He asked with a vile grin.

'Blowed him. Knocked out. I'll say... it's the best this week.' I sound like I'm uncertain, but I actually am quite happy. I'm not one to share my sex life with just anyone, even with my brother. Still getting used to telling him since he also tells me about Karen, his girlfriend.

'Meh. Couldn't give her the big O, even when my dick is like, rock hard.' I raised a eyebrow to that last part as if to say 'Oh really now?'.

'Ugh. Believe it or not. She said she was the problem herself!'

'Fine, but has this happened multiple times?' I asked with much concern to which he nodded hesitantly.

'Man, I really hope she's not only after the D and mon-' Karl raised up a finger, 'Excuse me, do I look like I own a billion-dollar mansion?'

'Okay... then only the D.' 'Who knows, maybe she said that to not make you feel bad.'

'I dunno man.' He face lowered with anxiousness.

'Hey.' Trying to lighten the conversation, 'isn't tomorrow your first day of work since the holidays?' 'YOU FINALLY GET TO SEE STAR WARS!!'

Karl works is a staff in the cinema, managing the film camera and stuff so he's one of the luckiest people to see the latest movies first and what not. Except, after he's seen the movies like, 3 times day to the point where you already memorise all the lines, it gets boring and repetitive from then on.

'Oh yea... OH MY GOD I TOTALLY FORGOTTEN ABOUT THAT.'

To his excitement, he dash back into his room to prepare for the occasion. And I got myself some waffles, even when it's still midnight. Why? Because my brain isn't in favour of the time, when it wants something it'll get it, and now it wants waffles.

I jumped on the bed, and kept Zach close to me.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

The next morning, I regretted waking up because my dream was starting to get good. I had a lucid dream. To simply put it, it's a dream that you control. So take a wild guess on what I had? Yep. A wet dream.

Of course, I woke up with a raging boner. With a small wet spot on my jockstrap. I checked, and yes, just precum. I have to save some for my precious, Zach.

I'm not really in the mood to get up, even when my brain decided I had to and be a jerk to interrupt my dream. So I attempted to sleep once more, to which I easily did.

But this time I didn't get a satisfying result. It was a lucid dream, but... it was a mix of weird and sexy. Here's how it goes basically, I was in a game show identical to the answer-a-bunch-of-questions-to-become-a-millionaire shows. But instead of a million dollars, it was a chance to be fucked by Benedict Cumberbatch. (I only him as Sherlock Holmes until after the dream I googled the one who acted as him, and then it felt like something in my whole life was a lie)

Since it was a dream, the questions made no sense. But everything is believable to you in the dream world, so when I realise that it IS a dream. I took my chance and when I finally got my hands on Benedict. I woke up.

But I didn't mind. To me, he doesn't look like the type of person to take to bed. The other dream could was what I prefer.

I laid there face down, my mind still hazy thinking what to do now. It must be Monday, the day where I temporarily turn into a sloth. I'd lay in bed all day without even getting up. But I just went with what my brain wants.

Then suddenly, the door creaked open when I was a second to falling asleep. I jumped. It's Karl. And I was only in my jockstrap, butt exposed, to my brother. This has happened A LOT of times in the past and almost everyday, so I'm used to the occasional visit to my room. But what I didn't expect was when he was in the house, at 9 in the morning when his shift started at 7.

'What's up?' I asked. He stared at me for a while and then proceeded to walk around.

'Nothing. Just something came up...' His face full of emptiness. Which quickly turned into—wait?! Is this what it looks like—anger and revenge.

Something did came up.

'Did you know where your boyfriend was?' The question came so suddenly, I had no time to think, he answered for me. 'At the cinema.'

'I guess he wanted to see Star Wars too?'

'And now guess where my girlfriend was.'

This was starting to get tensioned, this isn't what I think it is, right? It couldn't be, it's impossible.

'Cinema, too.'

He tightened his fists.

'On my break, in the toilet, the-'

'Karl, you aren't saying?'

'Yes, it so turns out.'

He finally bursted, 'KAREN CHEATED ON ME FOR YOUR BOYFRIEND.'

My world shattered that day, the impossible has been done. I couldn't believe him, Zach turning straight for a girl? Is he... bi?

'T-this, how?! What, why?!'

'That bitch really WAS after the sex, he never liked my looks, so I decided'

'I have to retaliate.'

'DON'T! You're not gonna kill her aren't you?!!'

'No.' 'Something worse, in fact, I'm gonna do it now.'

He started to get on the bed, moving towards me.

'Karl.' I said in fear. 'W-what are you doing.'

He got closer to me, and whispered to me, 'Just pretend I'm Zach okay?'

With that, he pulled out a container of some sort from his pocket. Poppers. A legal drug used mainly by gays that makes your muscles relax and turn you into a total sex pig. What has gotten into Karl...

He proceeded to open the container and try to insert it into one of my nostril, I struggled but weaken when I accidentally inhaled it. My whole body loosened up, so this is how a popper works.

I had enough power to concentrate on the current situation, something wet and slippery was between my ass cheeks. I can't believe it, Karl is giving me a rimjob.

And I couldn't do anything but accept what other taboo things he could do. He really is doing. Never had I imagined being fucked by a sibling. Had Karen really pushed him that far?

But to be honest... he's quite good at rimming. Part of me is starting to give in to him, and the other part wants this to end.

He circled the tip of his tongue on my entrance.

Combined with the popper, I moaned. Maybe even louder than Zach's last night. It was a sensation I never had before. Zach rimmed me before, but this is different. This is my brother. Everything he'll do to me will feel like a whole new experience, a virgin all over again.

The hesitant side of me got all the power, and pulled Karl away from me. He held my hands to my back. And shuffled on his knees, closer to my face.

He then pulled out his cock, which—looked HUGE, and it isn't my opinion, it looks like it could be 10 inches! My hesitant side weaken at the sight of it.

And I sucked, sucked it good. Mouth-fucked the hell out of it. It was super hard, he wasn't lying last night. That Karen is both a slut, and an idiot, for cheating on him. This continued for 5 minutes and he took it out. I wanted more, I begged, I actually begged for my brother's cock. My hesitant side is dead now.

I felt something thick on my ass, both fear and excitement stirred in me. This cock looks like it could already rip my ass before it even came in, but without lube? This is gonna be one hell of a ride.

He grabbed my ass cheeks and lifted me up and inserted his cock into me. It hurt, it really hurts, but he also brush, no SMASHED my prostate. This sent multiple waves of chills over my body while it also felt like my ass was ripped in half.

My hesitant side revived at the pain and fought back, before finally dying for good.

'Ohhhhh oh ooooh my goood—fuck me Karl—FUUUUUUU—'

He followed my request, he penetrated his cock deeper into me and out, faster and faster, pounding my ass the way Zach hasn't done.

And then I realised I still was wearing my jockstrap, and my own cock was struggling to get out of it. My fetish made me hornier, wanting more of the monster cock of my brother.

He was so fast to the point where I can call it drilling, which I wished Zach could do. I was starting to think, that Zach wasn't really that good of a boyfriend at all.

And when the time finally came, I wasn't ready. I wanted it to last forever, from now till tomorrow. I wanted to spend my whole life with this monster.

With the roar of a lion, he cummed into me. His young seed spurted into me. It felt so thick and slippery, I wanted to keep it in my ass forever. When he pulled out, my ass felt empty. So did I. The feelings just escaped me.

Not until Zach fell on the bed with me, I thought,

...fate wanted this for me.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1572373203.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ Pretty obvious actually, since the only period in school that I adore is PE, in the shower where all the chiselled abs gather and that's when people figured out that I was gay, which made it surprisingly easy to come out. No one really cared, well... except for this super religious girl who wouldn't stop lecturing me about how one gender was for the opposite gender and stuff, and I said,

'If God really hates us, then why did he bring us into this world?' She was speechless, and walked away as if her whole life was a lie.

Anyways,

My coming out helped me release this itchy fear that rested inside me when I realised I have a thing for boys. And now, happily attached to a boy called Zach.

My love for him was automatic, not because of the looks (although he does look hot) but of his humour which consisted of vines and video games, that I both coincidentally adore. Then the rest was history, the only 'History' that I would take a test for.

The night we met was also the night we got tangled on the bed. His cock was as perfect as the rest of him. It was a challenge to take in 8.5 inches without feeling like your ass is gonna rip. But I took it very well for a virgin.

And I lowered my hopes at that time thinking it was just another a one-night stand. But I knew better to know that I make wrong conclusions from time to time, he stayed.

I thought I wouldn't dare to look for big bulges or abs as long as he's with me. And who knew? That was yet another wrong conclusion...

------

It was another night filled with love (aka sex) and we were both sporting very horny boners that our jeans struggle to contain.

He started unbuttoning my shirt and I helped to remove his and my jeans as his lips travelled down my neck, and to my torso, licking my erected nipples like his favourite ice cream. (which is the reason why he doesn't eat it in public, it weirds people out) He sure was taking his time doing it, and I grew impatient.

I reached for his tightening bulge and squeezed every inch of it. His balls hang low in his ballsack and were the size of a ping pong ball. I envied them because in my opinion, tight balls turned me off.

His mouth was already under my belly button, which is a signal for me to start. I'm 100% sure I'm a cocksucker and wouldn't like to be sucked. Because of that it was either: I suck, or 69. But rarely am I the only one to be sucked.

I squeezed his bulge one last time and then I pulled down his boxers. His wonderful cock sprang out. Another thing I loved about him was how you just stare in awe at how impossibly big his cock looks like. It isn't obvious until he get closer. It's like meeting face-to-face with Godzilla.

I did my best to engulf it, and I started to lick from the bottom, and sometimes would go back down to tease him, 'tease him?' I hear you saying. Yes, it's a tease because his favourite part about a blowjob when the slit on the cock head gets licked. And so I finally did.

My tongue went a little into his urethra, for the first time in the night, he escaped a moan. And then another, and another, one more frequent and more louder than the other. His precum rushed to the top where it tasted salty and sweet, he won't last long now.

Zach likes the part where I flick my tongue on his slit, but that was when at the very end. His precum tasted exceptionally good today, so I just had to get more. I flicked more than I usually do, and this made Zach very jumpy during the whole process, and actually tried to pull himself away from me, from which I pinned him down as a response.

His moans were the loudest I ever heard, and it wasn't really that long before it was over. And take this to note, he didn't just cum, he blasted. Much like a can of coke after you shake it. I swallowed as fast as I could, his cum tasted better than the precum, it was mainly sweet with a little hint of saltiness.

He passed out and I jerked off to his abs. My own cum doesn't taste the same as Zach but he so claims that he craves for it. (the reason why we 69 often, I got his cum-he got mines.)

I got in my jockstrap, which I loved wearing them because somehow, I feel extra horny when Zach fucks me from behind and my cock is just trapped into the jockstrap. I guess it's a fetish?

Then I went out for a snack. And I found a lonely Karl drinking a shot of wine.

'Hey dude.' He turned to me. 'So how's the night going, eh?' He asked with a vile grin.

'Blowed him. Knocked out. I'll say... it's the best this week.' I sound like I'm uncertain, but I actually am quite happy. I'm not one to share my sex life with just anyone, even with my brother. Still getting used to telling him since he also tells me about Karen, his girlfriend.

'Meh. Couldn't give her the big O, even when my dick is like, rock hard.' I raised a eyebrow to that last part as if to say 'Oh really now?'.

'Ugh. Believe it or not. She said she was the problem herself!'

'Fine, but has this happened multiple times?' I asked with much concern to which he nodded hesitantly.

'Man, I really hope she's not only after the D and mon-' Karl raised up a finger, 'Excuse me, do I look like I own a billion-dollar mansion?'

'Okay... then only the D.' 'Who knows, maybe she said that to not make you feel bad.'

'I dunno man.' He face lowered with anxiousness.

'Hey.' Trying to lighten the conversation, 'isn't tomorrow your first day of work since the holidays?' 'YOU FINALLY GET TO SEE STAR WARS!!'

Karl works is a staff in the cinema, managing the film camera and stuff so he's one of the luckiest people to see the latest movies first and what not. Except, after he's seen the movies like, 3 times day to the point where you already memorise all the lines, it gets boring and repetitive from then on.

'Oh yea... OH MY GOD I TOTALLY FORGOTTEN ABOUT THAT.'

To his excitement, he dash back into his room to prepare for the occasion. And I got myself some waffles, even when it's still midnight. Why? Because my brain isn't in favour of the time, when it wants something it'll get it, and now it wants waffles.

I jumped on the bed, and kept Zach close to me.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

The next morning, I regretted waking up because my dream was starting to get good. I had a lucid dream. To simply put it, it's a dream that you control. So take a wild guess on what I had? Yep. A wet dream.

Of course, I woke up with a raging boner. With a small wet spot on my jockstrap. I checked, and yes, just precum. I have to save some for my precious, Zach.

I'm not really in the mood to get up, even when my brain decided I had to and be a jerk to interrupt my dream. So I attempted to sleep once more, to which I easily did.

But this time I didn't get a satisfying result. It was a lucid dream, but... it was a mix of weird and sexy. Here's how it goes basically, I was in a game show identical to the answer-a-bunch-of-questions-to-become-a-millionaire shows. But instead of a million dollars, it was a chance to be fucked by Benedict Cumberbatch. (I only him as Sherlock Holmes until after the dream I googled the one who acted as him, and then it felt like something in my whole life was a lie)

Since it was a dream, the questions made no sense. But everything is believable to you in the dream world, so when I realise that it IS a dream. I took my chance and when I finally got my hands on Benedict. I woke up.

But I didn't mind. To me, he doesn't look like the type of person to take to bed. The other dream could was what I prefer.

I laid there face down, my mind still hazy thinking what to do now. It must be Monday, the day where I temporarily turn into a sloth. I'd lay in bed all day without even getting up. But I just went with what my brain wants.

Then suddenly, the door creaked open when I was a second to falling asleep. I jumped. It's Karl. And I was only in my jockstrap, butt exposed, to my brother. This has happened A LOT of times in the past and almost everyday, so I'm used to the occasional visit to my room. But what I didn't expect was when he was in the house, at 9 in the morning when his shift started at 7.

'What's up?' I asked. He stared at me for a while and then proceeded to walk around.

'Nothing. Just something came up...' His face full of emptiness. Which quickly turned into—wait?! Is this what it looks like—anger and revenge.

Something did came up.

'Did you know where your boyfriend was?' The question came so suddenly, I had no time to think, he answered for me. 'At the cinema.'

'I guess he wanted to see Star Wars too?'

'And now guess where my girlfriend was.'

This was starting to get tensioned, this isn't what I think it is, right? It couldn't be, it's impossible.

'Cinema, too.'

He tightened his fists.

'On my break, in the toilet, the-'

'Karl, you aren't saying?'

'Yes, it so turns out.'

He finally bursted, 'KAREN CHEATED ON ME FOR YOUR BOYFRIEND.'

My world shattered that day, the impossible has been done. I couldn't believe him, Zach turning straight for a girl? Is he... bi?

'T-this, how?! What, why?!'

'That bitch really WAS after the sex, he never liked my looks, so I decided'

'I have to retaliate.'

'DON'T! You're not gonna kill her aren't you?!!'

'No.' 'Something worse, in fact, I'm gonna do it now.'

He started to get on the bed, moving towards me.

'Karl.' I said in fear. 'W-what are you doing.'

He got closer to me, and whispered to me, 'Just pretend I'm Zach okay?'

With that, he pulled out a container of some sort from his pocket. Poppers. A legal drug used mainly by gays that makes your muscles relax and turn you into a total sex pig. What has gotten into Karl...

He proceeded to open the container and try to insert it into one of my nostril, I struggled but weaken when I accidentally inhaled it. My whole body loosened up, so this is how a popper works.

I had enough power to concentrate on the current situation, something wet and slippery was between my ass cheeks. I can't believe it, Karl is giving me a rimjob.

And I couldn't do anything but accept what other taboo things he could do. He really is doing. Never had I imagined being fucked by a sibling. Had Karen really pushed him that far?

But to be honest... he's quite good at rimming. Part of me is starting to give in to him, and the other part wants this to end.

He circled the tip of his tongue on my entrance.

Combined with the popper, I moaned. Maybe even louder than Zach's last night. It was a sensation I never had before. Zach rimmed me before, but this is different. This is my brother. Everything he'll do to me will feel like a whole new experience, a virgin all over again.

The hesitant side of me got all the power, and pulled Karl away from me. He held my hands to my back. And shuffled on his knees, closer to my face.

He then pulled out his cock, which—looked HUGE, and it isn't my opinion, it looks like it could be 10 inches! My hesitant side weaken at the sight of it.

And I sucked, sucked it good. Mouth-fucked the hell out of it. It was super hard, he wasn't lying last night. That Karen is both a slut, and an idiot, for cheating on him. This continued for 5 minutes and he took it out. I wanted more, I begged, I actually begged for my brother's cock. My hesitant side is dead now.

I felt something thick on my ass, both fear and excitement stirred in me. This cock looks like it could already rip my ass before it even came in, but without lube? This is gonna be one hell of a ride.

He grabbed my ass cheeks and lifted me up and inserted his cock into me. It hurt, it really hurts, but he also brush, no SMASHED my prostate. This sent multiple waves of chills over my body while it also felt like my ass was ripped in half.

My hesitant side revived at the pain and fought back, before finally dying for good.

'Ohhhhh oh ooooh my goood—fuck me Karl—FUUUUUUU—'

He followed my request, he penetrated his cock deeper into me and out, faster and faster, pounding my ass the way Zach hasn't done.

And then I realised I still was wearing my jockstrap, and my own cock was struggling to get out of it. My fetish made me hornier, wanting more of the monster cock of my brother.

He was so fast to the point where I can call it drilling, which I wished Zach could do. I was starting to think, that Zach wasn't really that good of a boyfriend at all.

And when the time finally came, I wasn't ready. I wanted it to last forever, from now till tomorrow. I wanted to spend my whole life with this monster.

With the roar of a lion, he cummed into me. His young seed spurted into me. It felt so thick and slippery, I wanted to keep it in my ass forever. When he pulled out, my ass felt empty. So did I. The feelings just escaped me.

Not until Zach fell on the bed with me, I thought,

...fate wanted this for me.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1572373203.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=56-brother-affair</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1572373203.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>A last minute decision by my buddy's friend to accompany us on a trip turns out to be my first gay encounter</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=55-a-last-minute-decision-by-my-buddys-friend-to-accompany-us-on-a-trip-turns-out-to-be-my-first-gay-encounter</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 24 Oct 2019 21:32:50 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>gay</category>
			<category>porn</category>
			<category>sikis</category>
			<category>gay story</category>
			<category>gay sex</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ We had spent several weeks planning a trip to Las 
Vegas, it was to be myself, 4 male friends and my buddy 
and his wife. I chose to get my own room having no one 
else accompanying me and as the other guys were long 
time friends and usually shared rooms when they 
traveled.

2 days before the trip my buddy Dave, who was 
organizing the trip told me there would be one more and 
asked if I wanted to cut my room costs and go half with 
his friend from work. I agreed and figured it would 
free up more money for gambling.

We all got into Vegas at various times and Dave's buddy 
Bobby was supposed to arrive sometime after 1 a.m., so 
I left his name at the desk with permission to assign 
him a key upon arrival. 

Our first night was full of eating, gambling and a lot 
of drinking. By midnight I was quite drunk and headed 
back to my room. I immediately passed out in the large 
comfortable bed to the sound of the air conditioning 
humming away.

At some point during the night Bobby checked in and 
came up to the room. I never heard him come into the 
room, but as I lay on my side I recalled a warm, 
gentle, caressing sensation on my back. It was just 
enough to stir me, but not enough to actually wake me. 
I was content to lay still and enjoy the sensation as 
if it were just a dream. As moments passed the gentle 
caresses moved lower down my back and I could sense 
another's presence lying behind me. I was just so deep 
in relaxation from the travel and alcohol that I didn't 
want to move.

As I continued to lay still I felt the warmth of a hand 
slide under the top of my boxers and descend down 
across my bottom. I slowly began to awaken further, but 
had not yet put the pieces together as to what was 
occurring. As the warm, smooth hand cupped and caressed 
my buttocks I allowed myself to relax further. Within 
moments I could hear someone's breathing deepening 
behind me and feel warm, moist breath upon my back. 

While I savored the gentle, warmth of the exhaled 
breath upon my shoulders I became aware of a finger 
slowly sliding between my buttocks. The feeling was 
exhilarating and I fought to control my breathing and 
remain still for fear of frightening whoever was 
touching me like this and have it end. 

I felt my buttocks being more firmly grasped as my 
bottom was being parted to make way for that fantastic 
finger now searching for my hole. It was like a gentle 
current of electricity spread through my body as the 
finger found its' mark and slowly circled around my 
hole.

It was all I could do to stay still and pretend to be 
asleep while a slow continuous pressure was exerted 
upon my tight, sensitive hole. I began feel the sheets 
being lifted and the careful tugging of my boxers down 
across my bottom. It was at this point that I could no 
longer contain myself and very slowly raised my hips 
and began to assist in the removal of my boxers. My 
breathing became more rapid and my heart raced. I was 
becoming more aware of my surroundings and the ultimate 
deduction that it was in fact Bobby sexually arousing 
me in the dead of the night. 

Neither of us spoke as I slipped off my boxers and 
reached down with my right hand to part my bottom 
further for him. He responded with quickened breathing 
and began to kiss my back as his finger continued to 
press harder against my tight, little hole. Bobby began 
to lower his head and his kisses worked down my back 
and over my bottom.

I took my hand away and allowed Bobby to roll me over 
onto my stomach. I buried my face into the pillow as he 
spread my bottom wide open with both hands and plunged 
his tongue into my bottom. 

I could not believe this was happening. I could not 
believe that I was doing this with another guy, but it 
felt so good I was paralyzed by pleasure. Bobby's hands 
gripped my bottom firmly and began to frantically pull 
my ass as wide open as possible to expose my hole to 
his hot, wet tongue. 

I moaned as his tongue found its' way inside me. I had 
never experienced anything like this before and it was 
incredible. His tongue probed deeper, I got so caught 
up in the moment I realized that I now had my back 
arched up into his face and was excitedly spreading my 
own ass wider to allow him deeper into me.

My ass was soaked with his saliva and my cock was rock 
hard......then it happened! I remember hearing the 
words, 'Please fuck me, I want to feel your cock inside 
me!' It sounded like it was it came from someone else, 
but I realized that it was me begging for my first 
cock. 'Oh fuck, please, please fuck my ass!' I pleaded.

'Do you have any condoms and lube?' he whispered. 'I 
don't!' I whispered back. 'Do you still want to fuck?' 
he asked. 'Yes! Just be careful.' I replied. I still 
don't know what that meant, but my animal lust was too 
far gone to make me hesitate now.

As Bobby began to slowly lick his way up my back I 
could feel his rock hard cock graze my bottom. 'It's 
big.' he whispered to me. 'And you're tight, is this 
your first time?' he asked me. 'Yes! Just fuck me, 
pleeeaassee, fuck me now!' I moaned. As he pressed his 
hips against my bottom I felt his massive cock slide 
between my buttocks. 'Oh my God!' I thought he is 
huge!!

I arched my back further and Bobby pushed a pillow 
under my hips to raise my ass further. I held my breath 
as his enormous, rock hard cock began its' search for 
my wanting hole. He slid it back and forth across my 
quivering hole and I spread my legs further continuing 
to pull my bottom as wide open as possible. 

A searing pain shot through my bottom as his cock found 
its' mark and began trying to force its' way inside me. 
I let out a whine and immediately heard him say, 'We 
need more lube!' Bobby dismounted my backside and 
climbed further up the bed, kneeling next to me. I 
turned my head to face him and I knew what he wanted me 
to do; it was what I needed to do. 

I reached out and took his cock in my hand as he leaned 
into my face. I felt terrified, dirty and guilt ridden 
as I slowly guided this stranger's cock towards my 
mouth. I could smell his heavy musky scent and the 
light aroma of my own bottom. My lips parts 
automatically as my mouth opened to receive him. It was 
almost as if I had done this before, 'Oh my God, I'm 
gay!' I thought. 

The thought was not enough to stop me from greedily 
taking the massive head of his cock into my mouth. I 
felt right; it was kinky, obscene, sinful and somehow 
natural. Bobby gently took the back of my head with his 
left hand and began to feed me more of his cock. Within 
seconds I was gagging from this overabundance of man 
meat. Bobby slowly began to fuck my mouth and I fought 
to relax and catch my breath. 

Within minutes my mouth was producing a nice thick, 
slippery saliva all over Bobby's huge tool. 'That 
should work.' he whispered as he withdrew his cock from 
my mouth.

It was time and I wanted to feel another man inside me 
in the worst way. Bobby licked my backside to further 
loosen me up and rolled me onto my right side. His cock 
slowly slid between my buttocks and I instinctively 
reached down with my left hand to pull my ass apart to 
him.

His throbbing cock began to press harder and harder 
against my resistant little hole. Suddenly, my 
resistance gave way and his massive tool began very 
slowly forcing its' way inside me. I bit into the 
sheets and shrieked through clenched teeth as his 
violation of my body began. The pain was sharp and 
searing, but I wanted to know what it was like to be 
fucked by another man, his cock sliding in and out of 
me. Bobby's big cock continued its' slow advance inside 
me.


Just when I thought I couldn't take the pain anymore, 
the giant, bulbous head to his cock crowned inside me. 
I screamed through my clenched teeth into the now wet 
sheet in my mouth. My hole resistance was broken as the 
thick head of his cock slid deeper inside me. My ass 
felt full as his shaft began to glide past my hole and 
begin exploring uncharted areas. 

I remember thinking, 'So this is what it is like, why 
does it have to hurt so bad at first?' 'Am I going to 
hell for letting another man stick his penis inside 
me?' 'Will I become addicted to cock?' 'Should I trust 
him to not cum inside me?'

Bobby's cock was long and thick and seemed to be 
sliding into me forever. That massive, bulbous head was 
going deeper and deeper inside me, until I was 
overwhelmed by a deep, dull pain that made my whole 
midsection ache. I spit the soaking sheet corner from 
my mouth and screamed out in what can only be called a 
cry of agony/ecstasy. It hurt so good, my bottom was so 
full, the pain so deep, the experience so incredible. 
Bobby had gone as deep as my body would allow, but yet 
he held me down and ground his hips harder against my 
bottom, pressing every last inch of himself into me! 
His nest of pubic hair felt like sandpaper against my 
soft bottom, his cock was like steel. 

He was locked into that animalistic place men go when 
they will spread their seed at any cost of pain to 
their mate/lover. Our act of sex became an act 
bordering on violence, almost a act of rape. Bobby used 
his greater size and strength to put every last inch of 
himself as deep as possible inside me over the groaning 
guttural noises of protest from me.

I could barely make out the large silhouette looming 
over me, but I could sense the feeling of rage as I 
fought him. My pain seemed to excite him further as his 
aggression built into all out rage, fucking my bottom 
harder and harder the sound of flesh slapping echoed 
through the room. Bobby's grunts became antagonistic 
chants of, 'You fucking bitch! Take all that cock 
bitch! I own your ass bitch!'

I can't tell you exactly what I was experiencing, but 
it felt as though my bowels were going to release 
themselves all over the bed, I was full and needed to 
be empty. By now his cock now slide effortlessly in and 
out of my battered hole. The pain in my belly was dull 
and harsh, but his grip was firm and relentless. With 
one final incredibly forceful thrust Bobby's cock drove 
so deep inside me I let out an agonized scream that was 
almost drowned out by his primal bellow as his cock 
exploded inside me.

I was incapable of moving from Bobby's tight grasp and 
watched his silhouette as he drained himself deep 
inside me. My pain lessened and I reached out to his 
shaking form as he shook and quivered releasing every 
last ounce of his cum in my no longer virgin bottom. 

Spastic convulsions rocked his body as I tried to 
tighten my internal ass muscles around his convulsing 
meat. I worked in vain to use my battered ass muscles 
to 'milk' every bit of goodness from him. 'How did I 
know how to do such things? How did I instinctively 
understand how to take everything from him? Why was I 
such a greedy little whore?' I thought to myself.

Bobby took another 45 seconds or so to completely empty 
every last single, little sperm into my broken ass.

Bobby collapsed on top of me and lay there moaning as I 
used my muscles to try to hold his cock inside me. My 
ass was so battered and he was quickly becoming 
flaccid. Within minutes I felt his cock slide out of my 
hole. My hole was stretched open and I had no control 
of it anymore. I began to fear that it might always 
stay loose and open. My biggest concern was having all 
that wonderful cum drain out from me. I wanted 
desperately to keep every drop of his seed deep inside 
me for as long as possible.

I began having weird thoughts about how I would like to 
be able to go back down to the casino or walk around 
out in public with my secret buried deep inside me. My 
secret of having committed a lustful act with another 
man. Of letting a complete stranger use me for his own 
pleasure and enjoying every minute of it.

I lay awake all night as Bobby slept enjoying the glow 
that accompanies having been fucked and filled with 
another man's cum! And the knowledge that that dirty 
little secret is absorbed deep inside me where it 
counts!<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1571945570.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ We had spent several weeks planning a trip to Las 
Vegas, it was to be myself, 4 male friends and my buddy 
and his wife. I chose to get my own room having no one 
else accompanying me and as the other guys were long 
time friends and usually shared rooms when they 
traveled.

2 days before the trip my buddy Dave, who was 
organizing the trip told me there would be one more and 
asked if I wanted to cut my room costs and go half with 
his friend from work. I agreed and figured it would 
free up more money for gambling.

We all got into Vegas at various times and Dave's buddy 
Bobby was supposed to arrive sometime after 1 a.m., so 
I left his name at the desk with permission to assign 
him a key upon arrival. 

Our first night was full of eating, gambling and a lot 
of drinking. By midnight I was quite drunk and headed 
back to my room. I immediately passed out in the large 
comfortable bed to the sound of the air conditioning 
humming away.

At some point during the night Bobby checked in and 
came up to the room. I never heard him come into the 
room, but as I lay on my side I recalled a warm, 
gentle, caressing sensation on my back. It was just 
enough to stir me, but not enough to actually wake me. 
I was content to lay still and enjoy the sensation as 
if it were just a dream. As moments passed the gentle 
caresses moved lower down my back and I could sense 
another's presence lying behind me. I was just so deep 
in relaxation from the travel and alcohol that I didn't 
want to move.

As I continued to lay still I felt the warmth of a hand 
slide under the top of my boxers and descend down 
across my bottom. I slowly began to awaken further, but 
had not yet put the pieces together as to what was 
occurring. As the warm, smooth hand cupped and caressed 
my buttocks I allowed myself to relax further. Within 
moments I could hear someone's breathing deepening 
behind me and feel warm, moist breath upon my back. 

While I savored the gentle, warmth of the exhaled 
breath upon my shoulders I became aware of a finger 
slowly sliding between my buttocks. The feeling was 
exhilarating and I fought to control my breathing and 
remain still for fear of frightening whoever was 
touching me like this and have it end. 

I felt my buttocks being more firmly grasped as my 
bottom was being parted to make way for that fantastic 
finger now searching for my hole. It was like a gentle 
current of electricity spread through my body as the 
finger found its' mark and slowly circled around my 
hole.

It was all I could do to stay still and pretend to be 
asleep while a slow continuous pressure was exerted 
upon my tight, sensitive hole. I began feel the sheets 
being lifted and the careful tugging of my boxers down 
across my bottom. It was at this point that I could no 
longer contain myself and very slowly raised my hips 
and began to assist in the removal of my boxers. My 
breathing became more rapid and my heart raced. I was 
becoming more aware of my surroundings and the ultimate 
deduction that it was in fact Bobby sexually arousing 
me in the dead of the night. 

Neither of us spoke as I slipped off my boxers and 
reached down with my right hand to part my bottom 
further for him. He responded with quickened breathing 
and began to kiss my back as his finger continued to 
press harder against my tight, little hole. Bobby began 
to lower his head and his kisses worked down my back 
and over my bottom.

I took my hand away and allowed Bobby to roll me over 
onto my stomach. I buried my face into the pillow as he 
spread my bottom wide open with both hands and plunged 
his tongue into my bottom. 

I could not believe this was happening. I could not 
believe that I was doing this with another guy, but it 
felt so good I was paralyzed by pleasure. Bobby's hands 
gripped my bottom firmly and began to frantically pull 
my ass as wide open as possible to expose my hole to 
his hot, wet tongue. 

I moaned as his tongue found its' way inside me. I had 
never experienced anything like this before and it was 
incredible. His tongue probed deeper, I got so caught 
up in the moment I realized that I now had my back 
arched up into his face and was excitedly spreading my 
own ass wider to allow him deeper into me.

My ass was soaked with his saliva and my cock was rock 
hard......then it happened! I remember hearing the 
words, 'Please fuck me, I want to feel your cock inside 
me!' It sounded like it was it came from someone else, 
but I realized that it was me begging for my first 
cock. 'Oh fuck, please, please fuck my ass!' I pleaded.

'Do you have any condoms and lube?' he whispered. 'I 
don't!' I whispered back. 'Do you still want to fuck?' 
he asked. 'Yes! Just be careful.' I replied. I still 
don't know what that meant, but my animal lust was too 
far gone to make me hesitate now.

As Bobby began to slowly lick his way up my back I 
could feel his rock hard cock graze my bottom. 'It's 
big.' he whispered to me. 'And you're tight, is this 
your first time?' he asked me. 'Yes! Just fuck me, 
pleeeaassee, fuck me now!' I moaned. As he pressed his 
hips against my bottom I felt his massive cock slide 
between my buttocks. 'Oh my God!' I thought he is 
huge!!

I arched my back further and Bobby pushed a pillow 
under my hips to raise my ass further. I held my breath 
as his enormous, rock hard cock began its' search for 
my wanting hole. He slid it back and forth across my 
quivering hole and I spread my legs further continuing 
to pull my bottom as wide open as possible. 

A searing pain shot through my bottom as his cock found 
its' mark and began trying to force its' way inside me. 
I let out a whine and immediately heard him say, 'We 
need more lube!' Bobby dismounted my backside and 
climbed further up the bed, kneeling next to me. I 
turned my head to face him and I knew what he wanted me 
to do; it was what I needed to do. 

I reached out and took his cock in my hand as he leaned 
into my face. I felt terrified, dirty and guilt ridden 
as I slowly guided this stranger's cock towards my 
mouth. I could smell his heavy musky scent and the 
light aroma of my own bottom. My lips parts 
automatically as my mouth opened to receive him. It was 
almost as if I had done this before, 'Oh my God, I'm 
gay!' I thought. 

The thought was not enough to stop me from greedily 
taking the massive head of his cock into my mouth. I 
felt right; it was kinky, obscene, sinful and somehow 
natural. Bobby gently took the back of my head with his 
left hand and began to feed me more of his cock. Within 
seconds I was gagging from this overabundance of man 
meat. Bobby slowly began to fuck my mouth and I fought 
to relax and catch my breath. 

Within minutes my mouth was producing a nice thick, 
slippery saliva all over Bobby's huge tool. 'That 
should work.' he whispered as he withdrew his cock from 
my mouth.

It was time and I wanted to feel another man inside me 
in the worst way. Bobby licked my backside to further 
loosen me up and rolled me onto my right side. His cock 
slowly slid between my buttocks and I instinctively 
reached down with my left hand to pull my ass apart to 
him.

His throbbing cock began to press harder and harder 
against my resistant little hole. Suddenly, my 
resistance gave way and his massive tool began very 
slowly forcing its' way inside me. I bit into the 
sheets and shrieked through clenched teeth as his 
violation of my body began. The pain was sharp and 
searing, but I wanted to know what it was like to be 
fucked by another man, his cock sliding in and out of 
me. Bobby's big cock continued its' slow advance inside 
me.


Just when I thought I couldn't take the pain anymore, 
the giant, bulbous head to his cock crowned inside me. 
I screamed through my clenched teeth into the now wet 
sheet in my mouth. My hole resistance was broken as the 
thick head of his cock slid deeper inside me. My ass 
felt full as his shaft began to glide past my hole and 
begin exploring uncharted areas. 

I remember thinking, 'So this is what it is like, why 
does it have to hurt so bad at first?' 'Am I going to 
hell for letting another man stick his penis inside 
me?' 'Will I become addicted to cock?' 'Should I trust 
him to not cum inside me?'

Bobby's cock was long and thick and seemed to be 
sliding into me forever. That massive, bulbous head was 
going deeper and deeper inside me, until I was 
overwhelmed by a deep, dull pain that made my whole 
midsection ache. I spit the soaking sheet corner from 
my mouth and screamed out in what can only be called a 
cry of agony/ecstasy. It hurt so good, my bottom was so 
full, the pain so deep, the experience so incredible. 
Bobby had gone as deep as my body would allow, but yet 
he held me down and ground his hips harder against my 
bottom, pressing every last inch of himself into me! 
His nest of pubic hair felt like sandpaper against my 
soft bottom, his cock was like steel. 

He was locked into that animalistic place men go when 
they will spread their seed at any cost of pain to 
their mate/lover. Our act of sex became an act 
bordering on violence, almost a act of rape. Bobby used 
his greater size and strength to put every last inch of 
himself as deep as possible inside me over the groaning 
guttural noises of protest from me.

I could barely make out the large silhouette looming 
over me, but I could sense the feeling of rage as I 
fought him. My pain seemed to excite him further as his 
aggression built into all out rage, fucking my bottom 
harder and harder the sound of flesh slapping echoed 
through the room. Bobby's grunts became antagonistic 
chants of, 'You fucking bitch! Take all that cock 
bitch! I own your ass bitch!'

I can't tell you exactly what I was experiencing, but 
it felt as though my bowels were going to release 
themselves all over the bed, I was full and needed to 
be empty. By now his cock now slide effortlessly in and 
out of my battered hole. The pain in my belly was dull 
and harsh, but his grip was firm and relentless. With 
one final incredibly forceful thrust Bobby's cock drove 
so deep inside me I let out an agonized scream that was 
almost drowned out by his primal bellow as his cock 
exploded inside me.

I was incapable of moving from Bobby's tight grasp and 
watched his silhouette as he drained himself deep 
inside me. My pain lessened and I reached out to his 
shaking form as he shook and quivered releasing every 
last ounce of his cum in my no longer virgin bottom. 

Spastic convulsions rocked his body as I tried to 
tighten my internal ass muscles around his convulsing 
meat. I worked in vain to use my battered ass muscles 
to 'milk' every bit of goodness from him. 'How did I 
know how to do such things? How did I instinctively 
understand how to take everything from him? Why was I 
such a greedy little whore?' I thought to myself.

Bobby took another 45 seconds or so to completely empty 
every last single, little sperm into my broken ass.

Bobby collapsed on top of me and lay there moaning as I 
used my muscles to try to hold his cock inside me. My 
ass was so battered and he was quickly becoming 
flaccid. Within minutes I felt his cock slide out of my 
hole. My hole was stretched open and I had no control 
of it anymore. I began to fear that it might always 
stay loose and open. My biggest concern was having all 
that wonderful cum drain out from me. I wanted 
desperately to keep every drop of his seed deep inside 
me for as long as possible.

I began having weird thoughts about how I would like to 
be able to go back down to the casino or walk around 
out in public with my secret buried deep inside me. My 
secret of having committed a lustful act with another 
man. Of letting a complete stranger use me for his own 
pleasure and enjoying every minute of it.

I lay awake all night as Bobby slept enjoying the glow 
that accompanies having been fucked and filled with 
another man's cum! And the knowledge that that dirty 
little secret is absorbed deep inside me where it 
counts!<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1571945570.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=55-a-last-minute-decision-by-my-buddys-friend-to-accompany-us-on-a-trip-turns-out-to-be-my-first-gay-encounter</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1571945570.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Speedos on a Plane</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=54-speedos-on-a-plane</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 18 Sep 2019 19:41:03 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>homoerotic</category>
			<category>mast</category>
			<category>gay</category>
			<category>fiction</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ During the school holidays between 7th and 8th grade, my family and I
wenton holiday interstate. We went by plane and stayed for two
weeks. During thetrip, I managed to buy a pair of blue speedos from a
beachfront store near thehotel we were staying at. I loved wearing them to
the beach, the hotel pool andeven when sleeping! My little sister teased me
a bit about it - but Ididn't care - they were super comfortable! I had
learned how to masturbate justa few weeks before, so I was excited to do it
during the holiday. However,because I was with my family 24/7, I didn't
really have time to jerk off. Itwas really hard (hehe) holding back due to
the number of swimsuits I saw onpeople at the beach and hotel pool. By the
end of the trip, I had not done it fortwo weeks!

Although the holiday was great, I was looking forward to going home so
Icould masturbate happily by myself. On the overnight flight back, I wore
myblue speedos under my track pants. During the flight, the lights dimmed
so thepassengers could get some sleep. My family was able to get some
shut-eyeeasily, with my parents tilted back in their seats and my sister
resting herhead on my shoulder. For me though, there was one thing on my
mind -masturbation, masturbation, masturbation. Suddenly, an idea popped
into my mind- what if I jerked off right here on the plane, instead of
waiting until I gothome?

I got comfortable in my seat with the pillow and blanket provided. It
tooksome time since I didn't want to wake my sister right next to me. Once
Ifinally got comfortable, I slowly moved my right hand under the blanket
and my trackpants. With the palm and wrist of my right hand, I started to
rub my penisthrough my speedos. My soft penis seemed to go semi-hard, then
completely hardin an instant. Along with the rubbing, I thought about all
the boys I saw whileon holiday and imagined what they looked like in
speedos. My fantasy becameclearer and clearer, and soon a feeling was
building up in my balls. Two weeksof cum exploded from the tip of my penis,
filling my speedos. Spurt after spurtcame - I thought it would never end.

When it was finally over, the entire front of my crotch felt sticky and
wet.I got out of my seat and went to the bathroom at the back of the
plane. Onceinside, I locked the door. The lights came on and I instantly
looked down at mycrotch. There was a small wet spot on my track pants. I
pulled my track pantsoff and was surprised that almost the entire front of
my blue speedos hadturned dark. I had cummed a lot! Seeing my cum-filled
speedos turned me on andsoon my penis returned to full erection.

I sat down on the toilet seat and jerked off in the plane bathroom,
shootinganother rope of cum into my speedos. The speedos were now extremely
wet,including the strings. I took off my track pants and shirt, looking at
themirror. It was cool looking at myself with wet speedos on. After staring
at themirror for a minute, I put my shirt and track pants back on and went
back to myseat. My sister had woken up and asked me if I couldn't sleep. I
told her Iprobably would be able to now.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1568828462.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ During the school holidays between 7th and 8th grade, my family and I
wenton holiday interstate. We went by plane and stayed for two
weeks. During thetrip, I managed to buy a pair of blue speedos from a
beachfront store near thehotel we were staying at. I loved wearing them to
the beach, the hotel pool andeven when sleeping! My little sister teased me
a bit about it - but Ididn't care - they were super comfortable! I had
learned how to masturbate justa few weeks before, so I was excited to do it
during the holiday. However,because I was with my family 24/7, I didn't
really have time to jerk off. Itwas really hard (hehe) holding back due to
the number of swimsuits I saw onpeople at the beach and hotel pool. By the
end of the trip, I had not done it fortwo weeks!

Although the holiday was great, I was looking forward to going home so
Icould masturbate happily by myself. On the overnight flight back, I wore
myblue speedos under my track pants. During the flight, the lights dimmed
so thepassengers could get some sleep. My family was able to get some
shut-eyeeasily, with my parents tilted back in their seats and my sister
resting herhead on my shoulder. For me though, there was one thing on my
mind -masturbation, masturbation, masturbation. Suddenly, an idea popped
into my mind- what if I jerked off right here on the plane, instead of
waiting until I gothome?

I got comfortable in my seat with the pillow and blanket provided. It
tooksome time since I didn't want to wake my sister right next to me. Once
Ifinally got comfortable, I slowly moved my right hand under the blanket
and my trackpants. With the palm and wrist of my right hand, I started to
rub my penisthrough my speedos. My soft penis seemed to go semi-hard, then
completely hardin an instant. Along with the rubbing, I thought about all
the boys I saw whileon holiday and imagined what they looked like in
speedos. My fantasy becameclearer and clearer, and soon a feeling was
building up in my balls. Two weeksof cum exploded from the tip of my penis,
filling my speedos. Spurt after spurtcame - I thought it would never end.

When it was finally over, the entire front of my crotch felt sticky and
wet.I got out of my seat and went to the bathroom at the back of the
plane. Onceinside, I locked the door. The lights came on and I instantly
looked down at mycrotch. There was a small wet spot on my track pants. I
pulled my track pantsoff and was surprised that almost the entire front of
my blue speedos hadturned dark. I had cummed a lot! Seeing my cum-filled
speedos turned me on andsoon my penis returned to full erection.

I sat down on the toilet seat and jerked off in the plane bathroom,
shootinganother rope of cum into my speedos. The speedos were now extremely
wet,including the strings. I took off my track pants and shirt, looking at
themirror. It was cool looking at myself with wet speedos on. After staring
at themirror for a minute, I put my shirt and track pants back on and went
back to myseat. My sister had woken up and asked me if I couldn't sleep. I
told her Iprobably would be able to now.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1568828462.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=54-speedos-on-a-plane</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1568828462.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Adult-youth gaysex writing</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=53-adult-youth-gaysex-writing</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 18 Sep 2019 19:40:12 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>young and old</category>
			<category>dad</category>
			<category>incest</category>
			<category>gay family</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ The following experience is about my adopted son, Kevin, and the
non-sexual, mentoring, father-son love I have for him.  I enjoy my
multi-faceted sexuality and it gave me great satisfaction to have been able
to `catch' my almost 15-year-old son following in my footsteps.  I was
lucky to adopt what I consider a special gift from God.

A few weeks back, I had decided to spend the day working from home.  It was
also close to my son Kevin's birthday and I had purchased a couple tickets
for us to go to a Seattle Sounders soccer game that spring evening.  He is
growing fast; his height is now 5'9, a full six inches taller than a year
ago.  He has beautiful sandy blond hair that he keeps neatly trimmed and it
is always combed.  He is well into his adolescence and his cheeks are
showing a little more thickness and color than the typical boy `peach
fuzz.'  He excels at baseball and soccer and loves his skateboard.  He
wears baggy short and warm-up pants a lot of the time and he has that cute
look I'm sure the girls notice; I know I do.  He has a dozen or so friends,
including a few girls, but no real girlfriend that I know of, yet.  He's a
great kid and thinks the world of me.  There is respect in our relationship
though he is definitely a typical and challenging teen, at times!

I was in my den, towards the back side of our home, working on the computer
when, around 2:45, I heard Kevin opening the front door.  He was returning
home from school and his bus drops him off a block or so from where we
live.  I was deep into my work as I let him go about his routine and
without alerting him of my presence.  Today's routine included a stop at
the refrigerator for a snack and glass of juice.  He then tromped up the
stairs to the bathroom he uses.  Water was soon running for a shower.  I
wrapped up what I was doing and headed upstairs to give him the news about
the soccer game we were going to attend that evening.

Kevin had finished his shower and returned to his bedroom as I climbed the
stairs.  The door to his bedroom was halfway open.  It occurred to me that
he certainly wasn't aware that I was home.  The hallway leading to the
bedrooms of our house is dark without a light on.  By contrast, the sun was
shining through the slats of his window blinds in his bedroom.  He was
wearing his wireless ear buds which I knew would mask the sound of my
presence.  I was about to head into his room when I stopped short.  There,
in full view, was my very naked son still drying himself off from his
shower.  I decided to not barge in on him.  However, I was more than
curious about how things were developing on his adolescent body so I stood
there, in the darkness of the hallway, and wondered what I might get to
see.  And, wow, I was not to be disappointed!

Kevin's bedroom has a nice full-length mirror mounted to the wall; the type
one uses to dress with.  As soon as he finished drying off, he stood in
front of the mirror and struck several poses, showing off to the reflection
of himself his still developing muscles.  Oh, and yes, Kevin had a nice
penis!  It was elongated in its flaccid state and the tip hung below his
nut sack; not much different than my own in the same state of non-arousal.
I knew he was uncircumcised as his birth mother had decided to leave it
intact at birth.  I was circumcised like most boys were when I was born so
it was hard to compare Kevin's penis to mine.

Kevin's enlarging adolescent nuts were hanging loose in a supple skinned
scrotum that was slightly redder than his normal skin tone.  He was well
into his adolescence as evidenced by the well-developed pubic bush above
the base of his beautiful cock.  I have to admit; it turned me on to see
him this way.  I remember my own coming of age and how the feelings and the
sensations originating from my growing nuts and thickening penis always
fascinated me and gave me unpredictable boners and urges.  What would
happen next instantly returned me to my own adolescent days of horny
wonder!

Kevin's hazel eyes soon focused downward and I could tell he was becoming
engrossed with his nice cock.  His hand was soon cupping his nuts and he
spent a few seconds alternatively cupping and yanking them.  Sure enough,
his penis started to harden.  His dark red, purplish, cock-head started to
poke out of its foreskin hood.  He took his hand and slowly worked his
`skin back, totally exposing a nice smooth and shiny mushroom tip that
glistened in the light.  Damn, Kevin's penis was longer than mine at full
bone!  He definitely inherited long penis genes from his birth parents.
I'm by no means small, but his 6-1/2 inches beats my 6 inches easy.  His
cock had a nice slender shaft and a stiff upward curve that pointed it more
towards his head.  He would turn from side to side in front of the mirror,
admiring his prized sexual equipment that he was enjoying in the mirror.
He began to play more with his cock by rolling his foreskin back as far as
it would go and then he pulled it out, over his swollen cock-head, as far
as it would stretch, which was impressive, also!

Kevin pranced about and made thrusting motions with his hips probably timed
with the beat of the music playing in his ears.  I was going out of my mind
watching this.  I had to unzip and let my own erection free of its
confines.  He went over to his bed and lied down on his back with his legs
in a `spread-eagle' position.  He went to work on his cock by taking his
right hand, thumb and forefinger towards the root and started to stroke his
foreskin, unevenly at first; sliding back to expose his cock head and then
forward quickly.  His left hand was also busy gently caressing his nut
sack.  He had a tortured, serious expression on his face although I knew he
was enjoying what he was doing.  He then stopped stroking and rested for a
few seconds before beginning again.  Smart kid!  He had figured out how to
delay his orgasm using the stop and go method!  He knows how to slow things
down; the mark of a superior masturbator and lover!

The reader should know that when Kevin was much younger, really just a
toddler, I never embarrassed him when he would get an erection.  It was
just something young boy penises do, at times.  I taught him to love his
penis but there is a time and a place for playing with it and he was
taught, actually encouraged, that his bedroom was a safe place to play with
himself.  Just as important, I was never embarrassed by the inevitable
questions and comments he had as a young boy when upon entering my bedroom
and awakening me in the morning, he would be pointing, teasing and smiling
at me with admiration when he noticed my usual wake-up erections.

Kevin was now masturbating, no different than I had done, as a kid.  I was
very proud and pleased I was getting the chance to observe the show he was
unknowingly giving me.  The joy I felt made me appreciate the fact Kevin
could now produce sperm from his own nuts that could someday make him a
great father.

Kevin began squirming and I loved how he moaned with each delightful thrust
into his hand tightly gripping his cock.  His foreskin slipped over and
back, over and back, across his glistening cock-head.  He had a copious
amount of pre-cum flowing.  His hand was jerking with a solid rhythm.  He
knows how to make love to himself and hopefully that will extend to a lucky
partner some day!  He grabbed his tightening nuts with his free hand and
pulled.  He then let out a muffled moan and, at once, his cum was flying!
The first shot landed beside his head on the pillow.  After an agonizing
couple of seconds, he let loose with 4 or 5 more shots, this time in rapid
succession.  The majority of his creamy ejaculate landed on his chest and
the last of it just dribbled out of his engorged tip and down over his
fingers which were now gently stroking what I knew was now a very sensitive
cock.

After a minute or two, the sexual bliss Kevin was in wore off and he took
some tissues to clean up his spermy mess.  I decided this was a good time
to split and I left him to clean up.  I moved quietly downstairs and out
the front door where I waited for a few minutes before re-entering and
announced that I was home.

'Kevin, I have a surprise for you,' as he comes downstairs to meet me.

He didn't realize it, but his face was still blushed with the telltale
evidence of what he just did; just like mine gets after a great orgasm.  I
loved how he acted as if nothing had just happened!  I showed him the
tickets for the soccer game.

'Happy birthday, Kiddo!'

I won't let him know what I saw.  I love him too much and I remember how I
was as a horny teen.  As we head off for the game, I begin look at him a
little differently because he is definitely becoming the man I was hoping
he would become.

'I love you, Son.'

'I love you, too, Dad.  Thanks for taking me to the game.'<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1568828411.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ The following experience is about my adopted son, Kevin, and the
non-sexual, mentoring, father-son love I have for him.  I enjoy my
multi-faceted sexuality and it gave me great satisfaction to have been able
to `catch' my almost 15-year-old son following in my footsteps.  I was
lucky to adopt what I consider a special gift from God.

A few weeks back, I had decided to spend the day working from home.  It was
also close to my son Kevin's birthday and I had purchased a couple tickets
for us to go to a Seattle Sounders soccer game that spring evening.  He is
growing fast; his height is now 5'9, a full six inches taller than a year
ago.  He has beautiful sandy blond hair that he keeps neatly trimmed and it
is always combed.  He is well into his adolescence and his cheeks are
showing a little more thickness and color than the typical boy `peach
fuzz.'  He excels at baseball and soccer and loves his skateboard.  He
wears baggy short and warm-up pants a lot of the time and he has that cute
look I'm sure the girls notice; I know I do.  He has a dozen or so friends,
including a few girls, but no real girlfriend that I know of, yet.  He's a
great kid and thinks the world of me.  There is respect in our relationship
though he is definitely a typical and challenging teen, at times!

I was in my den, towards the back side of our home, working on the computer
when, around 2:45, I heard Kevin opening the front door.  He was returning
home from school and his bus drops him off a block or so from where we
live.  I was deep into my work as I let him go about his routine and
without alerting him of my presence.  Today's routine included a stop at
the refrigerator for a snack and glass of juice.  He then tromped up the
stairs to the bathroom he uses.  Water was soon running for a shower.  I
wrapped up what I was doing and headed upstairs to give him the news about
the soccer game we were going to attend that evening.

Kevin had finished his shower and returned to his bedroom as I climbed the
stairs.  The door to his bedroom was halfway open.  It occurred to me that
he certainly wasn't aware that I was home.  The hallway leading to the
bedrooms of our house is dark without a light on.  By contrast, the sun was
shining through the slats of his window blinds in his bedroom.  He was
wearing his wireless ear buds which I knew would mask the sound of my
presence.  I was about to head into his room when I stopped short.  There,
in full view, was my very naked son still drying himself off from his
shower.  I decided to not barge in on him.  However, I was more than
curious about how things were developing on his adolescent body so I stood
there, in the darkness of the hallway, and wondered what I might get to
see.  And, wow, I was not to be disappointed!

Kevin's bedroom has a nice full-length mirror mounted to the wall; the type
one uses to dress with.  As soon as he finished drying off, he stood in
front of the mirror and struck several poses, showing off to the reflection
of himself his still developing muscles.  Oh, and yes, Kevin had a nice
penis!  It was elongated in its flaccid state and the tip hung below his
nut sack; not much different than my own in the same state of non-arousal.
I knew he was uncircumcised as his birth mother had decided to leave it
intact at birth.  I was circumcised like most boys were when I was born so
it was hard to compare Kevin's penis to mine.

Kevin's enlarging adolescent nuts were hanging loose in a supple skinned
scrotum that was slightly redder than his normal skin tone.  He was well
into his adolescence as evidenced by the well-developed pubic bush above
the base of his beautiful cock.  I have to admit; it turned me on to see
him this way.  I remember my own coming of age and how the feelings and the
sensations originating from my growing nuts and thickening penis always
fascinated me and gave me unpredictable boners and urges.  What would
happen next instantly returned me to my own adolescent days of horny
wonder!

Kevin's hazel eyes soon focused downward and I could tell he was becoming
engrossed with his nice cock.  His hand was soon cupping his nuts and he
spent a few seconds alternatively cupping and yanking them.  Sure enough,
his penis started to harden.  His dark red, purplish, cock-head started to
poke out of its foreskin hood.  He took his hand and slowly worked his
`skin back, totally exposing a nice smooth and shiny mushroom tip that
glistened in the light.  Damn, Kevin's penis was longer than mine at full
bone!  He definitely inherited long penis genes from his birth parents.
I'm by no means small, but his 6-1/2 inches beats my 6 inches easy.  His
cock had a nice slender shaft and a stiff upward curve that pointed it more
towards his head.  He would turn from side to side in front of the mirror,
admiring his prized sexual equipment that he was enjoying in the mirror.
He began to play more with his cock by rolling his foreskin back as far as
it would go and then he pulled it out, over his swollen cock-head, as far
as it would stretch, which was impressive, also!

Kevin pranced about and made thrusting motions with his hips probably timed
with the beat of the music playing in his ears.  I was going out of my mind
watching this.  I had to unzip and let my own erection free of its
confines.  He went over to his bed and lied down on his back with his legs
in a `spread-eagle' position.  He went to work on his cock by taking his
right hand, thumb and forefinger towards the root and started to stroke his
foreskin, unevenly at first; sliding back to expose his cock head and then
forward quickly.  His left hand was also busy gently caressing his nut
sack.  He had a tortured, serious expression on his face although I knew he
was enjoying what he was doing.  He then stopped stroking and rested for a
few seconds before beginning again.  Smart kid!  He had figured out how to
delay his orgasm using the stop and go method!  He knows how to slow things
down; the mark of a superior masturbator and lover!

The reader should know that when Kevin was much younger, really just a
toddler, I never embarrassed him when he would get an erection.  It was
just something young boy penises do, at times.  I taught him to love his
penis but there is a time and a place for playing with it and he was
taught, actually encouraged, that his bedroom was a safe place to play with
himself.  Just as important, I was never embarrassed by the inevitable
questions and comments he had as a young boy when upon entering my bedroom
and awakening me in the morning, he would be pointing, teasing and smiling
at me with admiration when he noticed my usual wake-up erections.

Kevin was now masturbating, no different than I had done, as a kid.  I was
very proud and pleased I was getting the chance to observe the show he was
unknowingly giving me.  The joy I felt made me appreciate the fact Kevin
could now produce sperm from his own nuts that could someday make him a
great father.

Kevin began squirming and I loved how he moaned with each delightful thrust
into his hand tightly gripping his cock.  His foreskin slipped over and
back, over and back, across his glistening cock-head.  He had a copious
amount of pre-cum flowing.  His hand was jerking with a solid rhythm.  He
knows how to make love to himself and hopefully that will extend to a lucky
partner some day!  He grabbed his tightening nuts with his free hand and
pulled.  He then let out a muffled moan and, at once, his cum was flying!
The first shot landed beside his head on the pillow.  After an agonizing
couple of seconds, he let loose with 4 or 5 more shots, this time in rapid
succession.  The majority of his creamy ejaculate landed on his chest and
the last of it just dribbled out of his engorged tip and down over his
fingers which were now gently stroking what I knew was now a very sensitive
cock.

After a minute or two, the sexual bliss Kevin was in wore off and he took
some tissues to clean up his spermy mess.  I decided this was a good time
to split and I left him to clean up.  I moved quietly downstairs and out
the front door where I waited for a few minutes before re-entering and
announced that I was home.

'Kevin, I have a surprise for you,' as he comes downstairs to meet me.

He didn't realize it, but his face was still blushed with the telltale
evidence of what he just did; just like mine gets after a great orgasm.  I
loved how he acted as if nothing had just happened!  I showed him the
tickets for the soccer game.

'Happy birthday, Kiddo!'

I won't let him know what I saw.  I love him too much and I remember how I
was as a horny teen.  As we head off for the game, I begin look at him a
little differently because he is definitely becoming the man I was hoping
he would become.

'I love you, Son.'

'I love you, too, Dad.  Thanks for taking me to the game.'<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1568828411.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=53-adult-youth-gaysex-writing</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1568828411.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>A Night Alone</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=52-a-night-alone</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 18 Sep 2019 19:38:46 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>masturbation</category>
			<category>dildos</category>
			<category>gay</category>
			<category>xxx</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ I finally had a night to myself and I was going to make the most of it. I
made sure I had lube, towels, poppers, pot, mushrooms (if I have them),
surgical lube, and alcohol swabs ready. Next came the toys. I pulled my box
of toys out from under the nightstand. In it was every kinky sex toy known
to man. Dildos, vibrators, cock rings, butt plugs, urethral sounds, p-spot
massager, and an e-stim box. I think I'm almost ready. I pull out my
harness and BDSM kit. I take off my shirt and put the harness on. Next is
the jockstrap. I love how vulnerable I feel when I'm wearing one. Then, I
grab the wrist and ankle cuffs and put them on. I can't help but grab my
nipple piercing and twist it. I moan involuntarily and start getting hard.

I lock the bedroom door, dim the lamp, turn on the colored lights, and put
on some ambient music. I take a hit from my vape pen and sit back to relax.
My cock was still semi hard, so I lazily stroked it while running circles
around my hole with my other finger. I love just slowly stroking my cock.
Not in a hurry to cum, just enjoying the feeling. I was starting to get
pretty worked up, so I grab the lube and put some on my hole. I slowly
insert a finger and began gently fucking myself, making sure to rub my
prostate. I start breathing heavy and am engrossed in the awesome feelings
I'm having. Time to move on.

I put some lube on my cock and slowly begin jerking off. I pay special
attention to the head, especially that sensitive little spot on the bottom
of it. God this feels good! I grab the poppers and take a huge hit. With my
cock in one hand, I start pinching my nipples hard with another. I'm in
outer space for a minute or two. I need a break. I want to make this last
as long as possible.

I put on some of my favorite porn on the plasma TV in the bedroom. This
scene is of a daddy fucking a twink. The twink is screaming in pain since
daddy has a huge cock. The screaming only turns daddy on more. He starts
pounding the twink, who's screams have turned into lustful moaning and
dirty talk. `Fuck me daddy! Harder! Breed my ass with your hot cum again!'
Daddy starts his journey to climax, and with one final shove, buries his
cock in the twink and shoots a huge load. They stayed there for a few
minutes, and finally daddy pulls his glistening cock out of the boy's
battered hole. Cum runs out of it like a river, and daddy leans down, eats
a bunch of cum from the twink's ass, and shares it with him. The twink is
still rock hard, so daddy sucks his cock while the boy grasps the sheets,
begging to cum. He finally erupts down daddy's throat, who then takes what
is left in his mouth and shares it with his young lover.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1568828326.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ I finally had a night to myself and I was going to make the most of it. I
made sure I had lube, towels, poppers, pot, mushrooms (if I have them),
surgical lube, and alcohol swabs ready. Next came the toys. I pulled my box
of toys out from under the nightstand. In it was every kinky sex toy known
to man. Dildos, vibrators, cock rings, butt plugs, urethral sounds, p-spot
massager, and an e-stim box. I think I'm almost ready. I pull out my
harness and BDSM kit. I take off my shirt and put the harness on. Next is
the jockstrap. I love how vulnerable I feel when I'm wearing one. Then, I
grab the wrist and ankle cuffs and put them on. I can't help but grab my
nipple piercing and twist it. I moan involuntarily and start getting hard.

I lock the bedroom door, dim the lamp, turn on the colored lights, and put
on some ambient music. I take a hit from my vape pen and sit back to relax.
My cock was still semi hard, so I lazily stroked it while running circles
around my hole with my other finger. I love just slowly stroking my cock.
Not in a hurry to cum, just enjoying the feeling. I was starting to get
pretty worked up, so I grab the lube and put some on my hole. I slowly
insert a finger and began gently fucking myself, making sure to rub my
prostate. I start breathing heavy and am engrossed in the awesome feelings
I'm having. Time to move on.

I put some lube on my cock and slowly begin jerking off. I pay special
attention to the head, especially that sensitive little spot on the bottom
of it. God this feels good! I grab the poppers and take a huge hit. With my
cock in one hand, I start pinching my nipples hard with another. I'm in
outer space for a minute or two. I need a break. I want to make this last
as long as possible.

I put on some of my favorite porn on the plasma TV in the bedroom. This
scene is of a daddy fucking a twink. The twink is screaming in pain since
daddy has a huge cock. The screaming only turns daddy on more. He starts
pounding the twink, who's screams have turned into lustful moaning and
dirty talk. `Fuck me daddy! Harder! Breed my ass with your hot cum again!'
Daddy starts his journey to climax, and with one final shove, buries his
cock in the twink and shoots a huge load. They stayed there for a few
minutes, and finally daddy pulls his glistening cock out of the boy's
battered hole. Cum runs out of it like a river, and daddy leans down, eats
a bunch of cum from the twink's ass, and shares it with him. The twink is
still rock hard, so daddy sucks his cock while the boy grasps the sheets,
begging to cum. He finally erupts down daddy's throat, who then takes what
is left in his mouth and shares it with his young lover.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1568828326.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=52-a-night-alone</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1568828326.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>JUSTIN BIEBER FILMED PEEING IN A BUCKET WHILE DRUNK</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=51-justin-bieber-filmed-peeing-in-a-bucket-while-drunk</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 28 Jul 2019 00:48:54 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>celeb</category>
			<category>gay</category>
			<category>justin</category>
			<category>young male</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ This story contains sexual acts between young adult males and/or
females. If you do not enjoy this type of material, or if it is illegal in
your country or place of residence, please stop reading immediately. This
story is not in any way an accurate depiction of reality, and any relations
to real persons or acts that may appear within are unintentional. THIS
STORY IS FICTION.


JUSTIN BIEBER FILMED PEEING IN A BUCKET WHILE DRUNK

LEAKED TEXT MESSAGES JUSTIN SENT SELENA GOMEZ SHOW HIS DICK PICS AND
BEGGING FOR SEX

NOT SO BIG AFTER ALL? JUSTIN BIEBER CAUGHT WITH PHOTOSHOPPED BULGE IN NEW
CALVIN KLEIN UNDERWEAR ADS

BRAZILIAN PROSTITUTE FILMS JUSTIN BIEBER SLEEPING AFTER SEX: SAYS HE HAS A
SMALL PENIS

WHY JUSTIN BIEBER HAS NO CHOICE BUT TO BANG HOOKERS

JUSTIN BIEBER FLOPS - NEW ALBUM JOURNALS FAILS TO CRACK TOP 40

JUSTIN BIEBER FILES FOR BANKRUPTCY

-----

PROLOGUE

Life comes at you fast and from behind, no matter who you are. I rose to
the top on pure talent, and a lot of people resented me for it. But I
didn't care. It never impacted me, hurt my feelings, to see all of those
people hating on me. All that mattered was the bottom line.

But eventually they came for me. Don't get me wrong, the tabloids always
have their stories, and it's the job of every A-list superstar to take his
turn, bend over, spread his cheeks, and get fucked in the ass by the press,
and I didn't mind at first, even kind of liked it, because I was
invincible. Scooter always told me my future was set: financial counselors
handling my assets, shaking charts in my face every other week showing me
how much money I was bringing in from endorsements, investments, moonshots;
monthly meetings in Silicon Valley, me and my team, relaxing, having a few
beers, listening to dozens of little geniuses file in and beg for venture
capitalist funds; Forbes covers, Justin Bieber, the one man empire. I knew
Scooter was working hard to build me a future, because he needed me and
always would. I was the biggest star in the world. I was a sex
icon. Millions of girls were obsessed with me and for good reason. In the
end, I was right: he was building a future alright, just not for me.

When things started to go downhill, he and the other executives at my label
held private meetings, and every major player who had a stake in Justin
Bieber helped plan an exit strategy. Everyone, except me. They pulled out,
ran away with millions, my millions, leaving me and my money to take the
brunt of the ass-whipping. Don't get me wrong, I still made away with some
cash, and lawyers convinced me to open up lawsuits against the media for
promoting their fake news, that I could bring in enough money to make up
for the damages, but I never did get any money out of all the court cases,
just got sucked dry by those lawyers.

I still knew it wasn't the end. Money comes and goes, but Justin Bieber
doesn't. The girls would always love me. I had looks and charisma to milk
for days. I was the young playboy guys wanted to be and girls wanted to
fuck. So I kept living my life.

When things got really bad, I fell back on my own fame. Back in the day, I
used to model for Calvin Klein underwear, and even though they had fired me
by this time due to the bad publicity, I still had something useful from
them. You see, they used to send me huge shipments of their underwear
weekly. I mean a shitload. I used to wear a pair once and throw them away,
simple, no need to do laundry. I realized I could some extra cash selling
them online as 'Justin Bieber's underwear.' Obviously, no one knew it was
me selling them, would have made for more bad press, so they probably
assumed it was some creeper. I handled in the operation in good faith,
though. I was tempted to just pawn off all the brand new pairs up front, as
no one would have known the difference, but then I thought back on all my
one night stands with groupies over the years and how desperately they just
wanted a smell or a taste of my body. They didn't just want Justin Bieber's
underwear. They wanted Justin Bieber's used underwear. So I decided to
always wear a pair for a day before selling them.

Eventually, though, I burned through most of my supply, and Calvin Klein
had long since stopped replenishing my stock with new shipments, and
honestly the demand Justin Bieber's used underwear kind of collapsed. But
believe me, business was booming for awhile, so good that I ran through my
entire supply of boxer briefs and started working through the plain white
briefs. I had never even worn any of them before that point. As a dude who
wore boxer briefs his entire life, I hated those briefs, there was just
something fucking gay about a dude wearing tighty-whities, but hey, they
were free underwear, and honestly I warmed up them after I started wearing
them. There's no doubt that they made my bulge look bigger.

At any rate, like I said, business was good enough for me to scrape enough
money to move to a cheap apartment in Los Angeles, to do a little soul
searching, to regroup and plan my comeback. I was initially concerned that
I might run into some of my old acquaintances, chief among them Ryan
Butler, my best bro back from the days of Stratford. I kept in touch with
him for a long time even after I became famous, but eventually we started
talking less or less. I just can't bear to see him face-to-face in the
midst of my slump. I figure I'll just wait it out until things trend upward
before I reach out with old friends to reconnect.

Turns out that I didn't really have to worry when it came to Ryan, though,
because supposedly he's out in New York City now pursuing some
opportunities to be a film director. He always wanted to be a film
director. Back in the day, he built a social media following as 'Justin
Bieber's best friend' and transitioned into vlogging and endorsement and
short little videos. I won't lie, it blows that he's out there in NYC
moving up in the world while I'm stuck in the ruts here in the asshole of
LA when he built his entire career on my name. Where are my royalty checks?

At least that means I don't have to worry about encountering him here,
though, not right now. I still get by on the scraps of what I once had, but
I have no money anymore and a shit ton of debt. No way can I let him know
how far I've fallen, not while he's raking in the cash. I'm looking for
something new, for the start of a new chapter of my life. I know I can't
work normal day jobs, not because I don't have any skills, but because I
have too many skills. I'm too good for that. I'm a performer, a
businessman, and above all, an artist, at heart, and I can't squander that
on a nine-to-five.

So I've been piecing together a plan. While I dreaded running into certain
people in LA, the truth is that it's also the perfect place to run into
others, industry insiders with connections that could put me back on the
map, get me back in the game. So I spend a lot of my free time walking up
and down _____ during the day, partly because it's a beautiful walk, great
exercise to keep me in shape, a quiet time for thinking, but also because
it's just that type of place on the edge of the action, where you might
just run across a film executive or producer finishing up lunch or walking
to his car, an industry insider who would surely notice Justin Bieber
walking by and try to persuade me to work on his new project. It's been
rough thus far. I see familiar faces, but they avoid eye contact. They
pretend they don't recognize me.

Which brings me to girls. It drove me nuts for a while, because they're the
worst about it. At first, I would still chase down actresses and reality
stars on the streets, but eventually I settled for whatever hot piece of
ass crossed my way. They're all the same. They act like they're clueless,
like they've never heard the name Justin Bieber, or babble about some other
douche who is supposedly the new heartthrob, or worst of all, admit that
they had a thing for Justin Bieber but are convinced that there's no way
that I could be 'the' Justin Bieber. All that complaining just to make it
clear that in spite of all of that, I still get pussy. Lots of it. I have
built a network of girls who I keep in contact with, and I don't even
bother telling them about my past. I text Selena on occasion too, hoping to
reclaim her attention. Not sure if her number is still the same. But
anyway, most of my hookups are just girls I meet here or there. There's
something validating about hooking up with girls who don't know that I'm
'the' Justin Bieber. I know their intentions are pure. There's never any
concern that this girl or that girl is hanging around me just because she's
a gold digger or fame whore. These girls are here for my body and my
cock. I'm a kinky guy in bed. I live to have girls down on their knees in
front of me, choking on my penis, taking it in the ass, and swallowing my
load when I'm finished. And they genuinely want it.

At any rate, today is a special day. Much like every other, I'm walking
down _____, basking in the heat of the LA sun, but with a spring in my
step, a renewed sense of purpose. I'm headed to the store to pick up some
condoms. I only have a couple bucks to my name, but I need the condoms
because one of my regular hookups is headed over soon, and she's bringing a
friend. From what I hear, the friend isn't into group sex. Then again,
girls always say they aren't into group sex until my clothes start coming
off. Five minutes later two mouths are wrapped around my cock or they're
bent over doggystyle taking it in the ass in shifts.

But that's not all of the good news. A few days ago, chance shined brightly
on me and I ran into Christopher Steele on this exact street, leaving
_____, a popular healthy food lunch destination for reality stars and
execs. You may not have heard of him, but he's an executive at Paramount
Pictures and Brazzers, which if you also don't know, happens to be one of
the biggest porn studios in the world. We've met before, at some party in
Nashville. He recognized me immediately, we talked for a bit, and we've
been emailing back and forth ever since.

He was upfront, which I appreciate. He talked to me about the porn industry
and how much money big time stars pulled in. He talked about how all the
teasing that I'd done over the years, walking around in public with my
shirt off, with my pants sagging, or with nothing on at all except for my
underwear, my time spent modeling my bulge for those hungry fans as a
Calvin Klein model, how it had all nurtured a pent-up, insatiable demand
for Justin Bieber's naked body in all its glory, to be consumed by the eyes
of everyone. When I feigned disinterest, he lowered the stakes. He insisted
even a single naked photoshoot would be enough to kick-start things and
offered me $10,000 for it. I salivated at the thought of all that money. I
knew it was all true. But I declined. Not because I'm modest. Not because I
didn't believe him that the demand was still out there, because I knew it
was. I declined because I knew something more, which is that the instant I
entertained the world's thirst and blessed them with that high definition
glimpse of my naked body, they'd lose interest. I had seen the same thing
happen when selling my dirty underwear, and I don't make the same mistakes
twice.

So there's no way I could film a porno attached to Justin Bieber's name. A
single, publicized picture of my naked body would smother my chances at a
successful comeback. I would be throwing away my last and biggest
bargaining chip. So I refused. I'll keep my dick in my pants, at least in
front of people who know my real identity. Like I said, I'm not modest. I
played hardball with him, and after awhile it all paid off. We agreed on an
underwear shoot, as long as it came along with a part in one of Paramount's
new movies, even if it was a small role at first. Anything to get my foot
in the door. And I'd also consider his other offers, or so I said, to keep
him biting. In reality, I wouldn't. But this was how I was going to make it
big again.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1564267734.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ This story contains sexual acts between young adult males and/or
females. If you do not enjoy this type of material, or if it is illegal in
your country or place of residence, please stop reading immediately. This
story is not in any way an accurate depiction of reality, and any relations
to real persons or acts that may appear within are unintentional. THIS
STORY IS FICTION.


JUSTIN BIEBER FILMED PEEING IN A BUCKET WHILE DRUNK

LEAKED TEXT MESSAGES JUSTIN SENT SELENA GOMEZ SHOW HIS DICK PICS AND
BEGGING FOR SEX

NOT SO BIG AFTER ALL? JUSTIN BIEBER CAUGHT WITH PHOTOSHOPPED BULGE IN NEW
CALVIN KLEIN UNDERWEAR ADS

BRAZILIAN PROSTITUTE FILMS JUSTIN BIEBER SLEEPING AFTER SEX: SAYS HE HAS A
SMALL PENIS

WHY JUSTIN BIEBER HAS NO CHOICE BUT TO BANG HOOKERS

JUSTIN BIEBER FLOPS - NEW ALBUM JOURNALS FAILS TO CRACK TOP 40

JUSTIN BIEBER FILES FOR BANKRUPTCY

-----

PROLOGUE

Life comes at you fast and from behind, no matter who you are. I rose to
the top on pure talent, and a lot of people resented me for it. But I
didn't care. It never impacted me, hurt my feelings, to see all of those
people hating on me. All that mattered was the bottom line.

But eventually they came for me. Don't get me wrong, the tabloids always
have their stories, and it's the job of every A-list superstar to take his
turn, bend over, spread his cheeks, and get fucked in the ass by the press,
and I didn't mind at first, even kind of liked it, because I was
invincible. Scooter always told me my future was set: financial counselors
handling my assets, shaking charts in my face every other week showing me
how much money I was bringing in from endorsements, investments, moonshots;
monthly meetings in Silicon Valley, me and my team, relaxing, having a few
beers, listening to dozens of little geniuses file in and beg for venture
capitalist funds; Forbes covers, Justin Bieber, the one man empire. I knew
Scooter was working hard to build me a future, because he needed me and
always would. I was the biggest star in the world. I was a sex
icon. Millions of girls were obsessed with me and for good reason. In the
end, I was right: he was building a future alright, just not for me.

When things started to go downhill, he and the other executives at my label
held private meetings, and every major player who had a stake in Justin
Bieber helped plan an exit strategy. Everyone, except me. They pulled out,
ran away with millions, my millions, leaving me and my money to take the
brunt of the ass-whipping. Don't get me wrong, I still made away with some
cash, and lawyers convinced me to open up lawsuits against the media for
promoting their fake news, that I could bring in enough money to make up
for the damages, but I never did get any money out of all the court cases,
just got sucked dry by those lawyers.

I still knew it wasn't the end. Money comes and goes, but Justin Bieber
doesn't. The girls would always love me. I had looks and charisma to milk
for days. I was the young playboy guys wanted to be and girls wanted to
fuck. So I kept living my life.

When things got really bad, I fell back on my own fame. Back in the day, I
used to model for Calvin Klein underwear, and even though they had fired me
by this time due to the bad publicity, I still had something useful from
them. You see, they used to send me huge shipments of their underwear
weekly. I mean a shitload. I used to wear a pair once and throw them away,
simple, no need to do laundry. I realized I could some extra cash selling
them online as 'Justin Bieber's underwear.' Obviously, no one knew it was
me selling them, would have made for more bad press, so they probably
assumed it was some creeper. I handled in the operation in good faith,
though. I was tempted to just pawn off all the brand new pairs up front, as
no one would have known the difference, but then I thought back on all my
one night stands with groupies over the years and how desperately they just
wanted a smell or a taste of my body. They didn't just want Justin Bieber's
underwear. They wanted Justin Bieber's used underwear. So I decided to
always wear a pair for a day before selling them.

Eventually, though, I burned through most of my supply, and Calvin Klein
had long since stopped replenishing my stock with new shipments, and
honestly the demand Justin Bieber's used underwear kind of collapsed. But
believe me, business was booming for awhile, so good that I ran through my
entire supply of boxer briefs and started working through the plain white
briefs. I had never even worn any of them before that point. As a dude who
wore boxer briefs his entire life, I hated those briefs, there was just
something fucking gay about a dude wearing tighty-whities, but hey, they
were free underwear, and honestly I warmed up them after I started wearing
them. There's no doubt that they made my bulge look bigger.

At any rate, like I said, business was good enough for me to scrape enough
money to move to a cheap apartment in Los Angeles, to do a little soul
searching, to regroup and plan my comeback. I was initially concerned that
I might run into some of my old acquaintances, chief among them Ryan
Butler, my best bro back from the days of Stratford. I kept in touch with
him for a long time even after I became famous, but eventually we started
talking less or less. I just can't bear to see him face-to-face in the
midst of my slump. I figure I'll just wait it out until things trend upward
before I reach out with old friends to reconnect.

Turns out that I didn't really have to worry when it came to Ryan, though,
because supposedly he's out in New York City now pursuing some
opportunities to be a film director. He always wanted to be a film
director. Back in the day, he built a social media following as 'Justin
Bieber's best friend' and transitioned into vlogging and endorsement and
short little videos. I won't lie, it blows that he's out there in NYC
moving up in the world while I'm stuck in the ruts here in the asshole of
LA when he built his entire career on my name. Where are my royalty checks?

At least that means I don't have to worry about encountering him here,
though, not right now. I still get by on the scraps of what I once had, but
I have no money anymore and a shit ton of debt. No way can I let him know
how far I've fallen, not while he's raking in the cash. I'm looking for
something new, for the start of a new chapter of my life. I know I can't
work normal day jobs, not because I don't have any skills, but because I
have too many skills. I'm too good for that. I'm a performer, a
businessman, and above all, an artist, at heart, and I can't squander that
on a nine-to-five.

So I've been piecing together a plan. While I dreaded running into certain
people in LA, the truth is that it's also the perfect place to run into
others, industry insiders with connections that could put me back on the
map, get me back in the game. So I spend a lot of my free time walking up
and down _____ during the day, partly because it's a beautiful walk, great
exercise to keep me in shape, a quiet time for thinking, but also because
it's just that type of place on the edge of the action, where you might
just run across a film executive or producer finishing up lunch or walking
to his car, an industry insider who would surely notice Justin Bieber
walking by and try to persuade me to work on his new project. It's been
rough thus far. I see familiar faces, but they avoid eye contact. They
pretend they don't recognize me.

Which brings me to girls. It drove me nuts for a while, because they're the
worst about it. At first, I would still chase down actresses and reality
stars on the streets, but eventually I settled for whatever hot piece of
ass crossed my way. They're all the same. They act like they're clueless,
like they've never heard the name Justin Bieber, or babble about some other
douche who is supposedly the new heartthrob, or worst of all, admit that
they had a thing for Justin Bieber but are convinced that there's no way
that I could be 'the' Justin Bieber. All that complaining just to make it
clear that in spite of all of that, I still get pussy. Lots of it. I have
built a network of girls who I keep in contact with, and I don't even
bother telling them about my past. I text Selena on occasion too, hoping to
reclaim her attention. Not sure if her number is still the same. But
anyway, most of my hookups are just girls I meet here or there. There's
something validating about hooking up with girls who don't know that I'm
'the' Justin Bieber. I know their intentions are pure. There's never any
concern that this girl or that girl is hanging around me just because she's
a gold digger or fame whore. These girls are here for my body and my
cock. I'm a kinky guy in bed. I live to have girls down on their knees in
front of me, choking on my penis, taking it in the ass, and swallowing my
load when I'm finished. And they genuinely want it.

At any rate, today is a special day. Much like every other, I'm walking
down _____, basking in the heat of the LA sun, but with a spring in my
step, a renewed sense of purpose. I'm headed to the store to pick up some
condoms. I only have a couple bucks to my name, but I need the condoms
because one of my regular hookups is headed over soon, and she's bringing a
friend. From what I hear, the friend isn't into group sex. Then again,
girls always say they aren't into group sex until my clothes start coming
off. Five minutes later two mouths are wrapped around my cock or they're
bent over doggystyle taking it in the ass in shifts.

But that's not all of the good news. A few days ago, chance shined brightly
on me and I ran into Christopher Steele on this exact street, leaving
_____, a popular healthy food lunch destination for reality stars and
execs. You may not have heard of him, but he's an executive at Paramount
Pictures and Brazzers, which if you also don't know, happens to be one of
the biggest porn studios in the world. We've met before, at some party in
Nashville. He recognized me immediately, we talked for a bit, and we've
been emailing back and forth ever since.

He was upfront, which I appreciate. He talked to me about the porn industry
and how much money big time stars pulled in. He talked about how all the
teasing that I'd done over the years, walking around in public with my
shirt off, with my pants sagging, or with nothing on at all except for my
underwear, my time spent modeling my bulge for those hungry fans as a
Calvin Klein model, how it had all nurtured a pent-up, insatiable demand
for Justin Bieber's naked body in all its glory, to be consumed by the eyes
of everyone. When I feigned disinterest, he lowered the stakes. He insisted
even a single naked photoshoot would be enough to kick-start things and
offered me $10,000 for it. I salivated at the thought of all that money. I
knew it was all true. But I declined. Not because I'm modest. Not because I
didn't believe him that the demand was still out there, because I knew it
was. I declined because I knew something more, which is that the instant I
entertained the world's thirst and blessed them with that high definition
glimpse of my naked body, they'd lose interest. I had seen the same thing
happen when selling my dirty underwear, and I don't make the same mistakes
twice.

So there's no way I could film a porno attached to Justin Bieber's name. A
single, publicized picture of my naked body would smother my chances at a
successful comeback. I would be throwing away my last and biggest
bargaining chip. So I refused. I'll keep my dick in my pants, at least in
front of people who know my real identity. Like I said, I'm not modest. I
played hardball with him, and after awhile it all paid off. We agreed on an
underwear shoot, as long as it came along with a part in one of Paramount's
new movies, even if it was a small role at first. Anything to get my foot
in the door. And I'd also consider his other offers, or so I said, to keep
him biting. In reality, I wouldn't. But this was how I was going to make it
big again.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1564267734.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=51-justin-bieber-filmed-peeing-in-a-bucket-while-drunk</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1564267734.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Dave, a married man, has his first gay experience</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=50-dave-a-married-man-has-his-first-gay-experience</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 07 Mar 2019 19:50:26 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>MM</category>
			<category>1st-gay-expr</category>
			<category>anal</category>
			<category>control</category>
			<category>intr</category>
			<category>huml</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ Sitting in his Atlanta hotel room, the butterflies 
would not settle in Dave's stomach. He wondered how he 
ever got up the nerve to actually go through with this. 
It had all started out so innocently. Sitting at his 
computer bored one night, he had been surfing one of 
those cock rating sites. He had come across the picture 
of a really big one and the picture had an email 
address. 

On a whim he emailed the guy, honestly professing his 
love for the stiff member in the picture. Dave had done 
that a few times in the past, and occasionally had even 
received responses. Normally he would receive no answer 
or may be a thanks dude. This time it was different, 
James emailed him back and seemed really interested in 
interacting with him.

Dave had managed to finagle a business trip down to 
Atlanta to meet this young stud with the massive cock. 
He booked a room at the Residence Inn just outside the 
airport. The rooms were much larger than the standard 
and being an airport hotel and they would be used to 
people coming and going.

There was a bottle of Merlot uncorked sitting at the 
breakfast bar. A six pack of Corona and a bottle of 
Stoli and a lime were in the refrigerator. Dave wanted 
to have every scenario covered. As an accountant, being 
anal and having all angles covered was part of the job. 
This however was not part of the normal plan. Here he 
was a married forty year old, about to have a liaison 
with a twenty-five year old, male with a cock which 
made his look like a child's.

Dave resisted the temptation to have a glass of wine 
before the object of his lust arrived. He wanted to 
have all his wits about him. 

A loud knock on the hotel room door brought him back to 
reality. The event he had played out in his mind for 
all these years was about to take place. 

He walked to the door slowly and purposely. The middle 
aged man did not want to seem too anxious. 

Opening the door he was face to face with his Adonis. 
James was all that he had advertised. Standing six foot 
three, lean and fit, he towered over the five foot 
eight Dave. He had a small bag hanging over his sturdy 
right shoulder. Confidently James stuck out his hand 
and said, 'Hey man I'm James, you must be Dave.' 

Not wanting to appear nervous, Dave immediately threw 
out his hand, grasping the much larger hand in front of 
him. His grip was firm and powerful, Dave had to summon 
every bit of his strength to avoid having his hand 
crushed by the younger man. 

James's piercing blue eyes bore into Dave's soul. This 
young man had an aura which could not be easily 
dismissed.

Dave said, 'Yeah it's me, come on in,' as he stepped 
back to allow the younger man access to his room. 
Walking past him, Dave drank in James's powerful body. 
Long and lanky, the tall man was any man or woman's 
dream. 

Looking at the body presented to him, Dave was 
dutifully impressed. Tight jeans seemed painted to the 
young man's firm ass. His powerful thighs strained 
against the cloth. The blue t-shirt he wore accented 
his fit body. Long brawny arms stretched the thin 
fabric. James either spent time in the gym or worked at 
a job which he spent many hours working his 
extraordinary muscles to the limit.

Dave motioned to the couch in the middle of the room. 
'Please sit down,' he said in the calmest voice he 
could muster. James strode over his long legs 
transporting him quickly to the couch. He placing the 
small bag next to his long feet he sat down on the 
couch.

Stretching his arms over his head, the tight blue shirt 
escaped the confines of James's jeans. Dave was teased 
by the brief sight of a firm six pack. The entranced 
man had trouble removing his eyes from the beautiful 
sight.

'Would you like something to drink?' Dave finally 
stuttered, his brown eyes eventually moving up to meet 
the intense blue eyes of his companion. 

'Yeah that sounds great, do you have any beer?' James 
answered. 

'I have some cold Coronas,' Dave replied, gaining some 
of his confidence back. He walked over to the 
refrigerator and picked up one of the long clear 
bottles. With his other hand he grabbed the small lime. 
Thinking to himself, Dave hoped to have two of the same 
size in his slight hands soon. 

Reaching into the drawer next to the stove he pulled 
out a bottle opener and popped the top off. Placing it 
on the counter, he grabbed a knife out of the drawer 
and sliced a small sliver out of the lime. He slid it 
in the small opening of the beer bottle. Dave then 
walked it over to his guest. 'Here you go!' he said to 
the young man lounging on the couch. 

'Thanks man, you going to get one for yourself?' James 
queried.

'Oh yeah, I almost forgot,' Dave said with a chuckle. 
He walked over to the counter and poured himself a 
glass of the red wine. Walking back over to the couch, 
he sat down next to the man of his dreams.

They engaged in some small talk about the flight and 
yesterday's sports. Finally James looked over at the 
older man and asked, 'Are you as horny as I am?' Dave 
nodded, realizing that he had been too afraid to make 
the first move.

Standing James walked over to each window, closing the 
curtains. 'No reason to give them a free show,' he 
joked. Coming back towards Dave he stood in front of 
the smaller and said in a secure tone, 'come on, stand 
up.' Dave was happy to have someone else taking charge.

James began the events by lifting his blue t-shirt over 
his head. Dave tried hard not to gasp at the beautiful 
flesh that was being unveiled in front of him. Long 
muscular arms tugged the shirt over the young man's 
head. In front of him was the most striking male body 
he had seen in years. James had a tight athlete's body, 
not the massive muscle of a bodybuilder, but the smooth 
and strong physique of a basketball or soccer player.

Dave was in lust. He was unable to move, paralyzed by 
the body in front of him. Realizing the effect he was 
having on the smaller man, James took matters into his 
own hands. He reached out and began to unbutton the 
older man's shirt. Dave looked at the strong biceps of 
the younger guy. Each button caused a slight twitch in 
the strong muscles. Undoing the last button he brought 
his large hands back up to the other male's shoulders 
and pulled the shirt off. Slowly it slid down Dave's 
back and on to the floor.

The men faced each other bare-chested. The difference 
was significant. Dave was much shorter, thinner and 
softer. He was not in the physical class of the stud in 
front of him. James didn't mind, he enjoyed being with 
older men. He loved the way they worshipped his strong 
body and huge cock.

Wanting to have the slight man relaxed, he reached down 
and picked up the wine glass from the table. 'Here take 
a drink of this,' he said to his next conquest. 
Grateful, Dave took it from him and in one gulp 
finished off the almost full glass. 

James grinned and asked, 'Would you like a little 
more?' 

'Yes please,' was the quick answer.

He walked over to the bottle and refilled the glass. 
Turning back, he smiled at the other man's gaze. He had 
been transfixed on James's firm ass. Now he was staring 
at the large bulge in the young man's jeans.

Seeing that the moment has arrived, he walked close, 
closer than before. He knew that his masculine scent 
was going to have the right affect on the situation. 
Placing the glass on the table next to them, James put 
his hands on Dave's shoulders and slowly began to guide 
him down to his knees. 

Dave might have been new to this kind of meeting, but 
he was very experienced in heterosexual sex. As he 
descended he reached out with his small hands and 
caressed the firm chest of the dominant man. His finger 
grasped the small hard nipples beneath his hands. 
Twisting them hard, he felt a shiver go through James's 
body.

Releasing the now stiff points, he ran his hands down 
to the marbled abs of the perfect specimen towering 
over him. Tracing the outline of the thick six pack, he 
thought back to the day when he had been in this kind 
of shape. It had been many years and the other muscle 
he had never measured up to what he was about to 
encounter.

Looking straight ahead, Dave was facing James's full 
crotch. Even when he was hard, he never filled out his 
jeans this way. In a smooth tone, James spoke to the 
man on his knees in front of him, 'Time to open what 
you came all this way to see.' Continuing he said, 'I 
want you to take my pants off for me.' 

Dave was more than happy to comply. Reaching out he 
grasped both sides of the thick material and pulled the 
button through the hole. Holding the top of the pants 
with his left hand, he pulled down on the zipper. The 
metal on metal sound of the zipper descending broke the 
silence of the room.

Bringing his right hand up, he tugged at both sides of 
the pants, trying to unleash the monster within. First 
the curly hairs of his crotch came into view. Dave 
realized that James wasn't wearing any underwear. His 
breathing became very shallow. He swallowed hard as the 
denim fabric slipped off of paramour's thin hips and 
down his powerful thighs.

In the blink of an eye, there it was staring him right 
in the face. The beautiful cock he had been dreaming 
about ever since he had seen its picture on the web. 
Still soft, the thick member stretched down a good five 
inches. The plump shaft was surrounded by two very 
large fur covered balls.

Hanging languidly in front of Dave's face was a cock 
that was almost as long soft, as his was hard, and it 
looked to already be thicker than his average member. 
'Go ahead, touch it, that is why I'm here,' James said 
in an encouraging voice. Gaining confidence he reached 
out and wrapped his small hands around the soft cock. 
Pulling on the huge rod he marveled at the stretchiness 
the thick shaft possessed. He had never seen a cock 
this big up close, only in porno movies.

In high school he had experimented a couple of times 
with a friend, but his friend's cock had actually been 
smaller than his own, not even as big as this one was 
soft.

James pushed his hips closer to Dave's head. He knew 
what he was supposed to do next. Opening his mouth he 
pulled the spongy tube into his waiting mouth. The 
sensation of having this man's tremendous cock in his 
mouth was better than he even imagined. The soft hose 
began to lengthen and stiffen filling his mouth as he 
suckled on the young flesh. Pulling back, his lips 
clamped tightly around the mushroom head, he watched as 
the shaft stretched longer than his entire cock. 

Swirling his tongue around the growing head, he reached 
out and stroked the glistening shaft with his right 
hand. The flesh stiffened in his palm. Plunging back 
down he brought his lips until his lips met his hand. 
James let out a small moan and muttered 'yeah that's it 
swallow my thick cock.' Dave had very intention of 
trying to take as much of this swelling monster down 
his throat, but first he wanted to do something else.

Letting the long rod slide out of his hungry mouth, the 
smaller man grasped the nearly fully grown cock with 
both hands. Stroking back and forth the smooth skin was 
coated with the saliva from his earlier work. After 
what seemed to him to be only a minute, but was 
actually closer to five, the massive cock was now fully 
engorged. 

Dave leaned back. The huge head was pointing straight 
at him. He took the throbbing monster in his hands and 
examined the substantial flesh. The shaft was a little 
broader than the head. There was a thick vein running 
across it at the middle. His hand barely reached around 
the huge tube. Dave had to squeeze tightly to get his 
index finger and thumb to meet. Even with both hands 
one on top of the other grasping the wide shaft, there 
was still the head and a couple of inches showing. He 
could not believe that any man's cock could be the size 
of this young man's member.

Lifting the tremendous weapon up, he pushed it against 
James's belly. Starting at the base of his egg size 
balls, Dave's tongue traveled along the length of the 
long shaft swabbing the younger man's package until he 
was flicking the tip of his tongue against the 
underside of the flared head. Retracing his path the 
older man slid his mouth down until ended up with his 
tongue lapping the underside of James's oversized 
balls.

This caused the younger man's entire body to flinch. 
Opening his small mouth Dave allowed James's jumbo 
sized nut to fall into his waiting mouth. The older man 
suckled gently on the egg, rolling it around is full 
mouth using his eager tongue. All the while his small 
hands stroked the long rod above his head. 'That's 
right suck on my big balls,' James moaned. 'Yeah that's 
it keep it up man.' Inwardly Dave beamed at his stud's 
comments.

Dave couldn't hold back his desire to swallow the 
powerful young man's cock any longer. He released the 
large ball sack from his mouth and pulled the thick 
shaft towards his mouth. He was so aroused that spit 
was dribbling down the edges of his thin lips.

Taking a deep breath he slid the plum sized head over 
his bottom lip and into his waiting mouth. With 
uncompromised determination he pushed his mouth 
forward. Before he realized it, Dave's mouth was 
pressed up against his right hand. The first four 
inches had entered his mouth with surprising ease. 
Ahead lay the first challenge. The broad head was now 
at the entrance to his throat. He removed both of his 
small hands and placed them on either side of the young 
man's thin hips.

Composing himself for a split second, Dave pushed 
forward. He would not be denied. Grabbing the powerful 
ass of the stud lording over him Dave pulled the young 
man's body towards him. The large head pressed against 
the opening of the older man's throat. Suddenly there 
was a small pop. James lurched forward. His thick cock 
entered the accepting throat of the man on his knees 
beneath him. The smaller man stretched his mouth as 
wide as it would go as the remaining inches began to 
slide past his lips.

James groaned, 'Yeah dude take my fat cock down your 
throat. You love my thick rod stretching out your 
throat.' 

Dave could barely even nod in agreement. His small 
mouth filled to capacity with the thick pulsing man 
meat of his young paramour. Concentrating his eyes 
forward, Dave saw that he had swallowed almost all of 
his stud's massive cock. There was only about an inch 
remaining outside of his eager mouth.

With one last effort, he pulled the younger man towards 
him and swallowed hard. Triumphantly he felt the curly 
hairs of James's belly pressed against his nose. He had 
done it. What he first thought to be impossible had 
occurred. He had all nine inches of this young Adonis's 
cock buried down his throat. 

James was equally impressed and caressed the fine hair 
of the man worshiping his huge cock. 'Man I can't 
believe you did that on your first try,' he said in 
true admiration. Nobody had ever done that the first 
time they got on their knees in front of this strapping 
man. He had trained a couple of guys over months to 
swallow him to the root, but here was a small middle 
aged man, who had managed to do it on his very first 
attempt.

The excitement of the moment and the pressure of the 
tight throat on his long shaft began to make the thick 
cum bubble in his huge balls. Saving his jism for the 
shorter man kneeling in front of him, he had not jerked 
off in two days. His balls were filled to the brim. 

Gaining confidence Dave began to swirl his tongue along 
the length of the rod imbedded in his mouth and throat. 
Swallowing in tandem, the flesh at the entrance to his 
throat was massaging further down the thick pole. The 
swimming he had done over the last few months had 
increased his ability to hold his breath, but finally 
he had to come up for air.

Gasping as the last of the long cock departed his 
mouth, the older man could not repress a smile. 'I did 
it,' he proclaimed. 'I took your entire cock down to 
the hairs. I didn't think I could.' Gazing at the 
impressive man meat in front of him his eyes focused on 
the light glistening off of the spittle his talented 
throat had deposited along the pulsing shaft.

James looked down and said, 'That was amazing man, but 
don't leave me hanging. My balls are ready to burst, 
don't stop now.' Realizing that he had gained a small 
measure of control with his remarkable oral talents, 
Dave smiled and looked up at the younger man. 'Don't 
worry, I have just started,' he said with confidence.

Pausing to take one more deep breath, Dave opened his 
mouth and began his assault. Unlike the first time, he 
slid down the thoroughly lubricated rod in one gulp. 
His gag reflex completely neutralized, he began to fuck 
the huge cock with his gifted mouth. James softly 
placed his hands on either side of the head of the man 
loving his lengthy cock, creating a rhythm between the 
two men.

James could not take any more of this amazing action, 
his abstinence over the last couple of days left him 
unable to hold back. His huge balls contracted up 
against his body. He moaned to the talented man, 'Agghh 
I'm cumming dude!' 

Dave pushed his hands against the younger man's flat 
stomach pulling back until only the oversized head 
remained in his mouth. Reaching up he wrapped both of 
his thin hands around the massive shaft and started 
pumping the remaining inches.

He felt the first blast power through his fingers and 
out of the tip. Dave had no time to compose himself, as 
the next thick rope shot out after the first. He had 
only swallowed his one friend's meager offering, so he 
had no clue as to how much his mouth was about to be 
filled.

Rope after rope spewed from the young man's virulent 
cock. After about ten long discharges, Dave began to 
choke on the sheer volume now deep in his small mouth. 
Pulling back until only the tip remained Dave was able 
to swallow the initial load. Still another four or five 
shots left the large piss hole of his stud.

Finally the assault ended. A few small drops dribbled 
out of the still large cock. James's cock twitched as 
it slowly shrunk just a little bit. Dave ran his finger 
from the base to the head to push out the remaining 
juice. Catching it with his fingers, he opened his 
mouth and licked the nectar off of his fingers and onto 
his waiting tongue.

James wobbled a bit and then composed himself. He 
placed his brawny hands under the arms of the man who 
had given him so much pleasure. Dave felt himself being 
lifted off of his knees. The powerful young man knew 
that his lover for the weekend did not want to kiss. 
Instead he enveloped the smaller man in his long 
powerful arms. Dave had never felt such strength around 
him. He felt warm and secure snuggled in the thick arms 
that easily controlled him.

'Whew, you sure drained a load out of me,' James said 
with a laugh. 

'Yeah I guess I did,' Dave answered back barely 
containing a grin. 

The taller man guided them back to the couch. Sitting 
down he gave Dave his glass and picked up his beer and 
took a swig out of it. 'Damn you were so good, it 
didn't even get warm.' Dave smiled at the obvious 
complement. 'Man how did you learn to suck cock so 
well?' James queried. 

The older man shrugged and said, 'I watched a lot of 
porn and I know what I like. Your cock is so hot I had 
to try and swallow it all.'

They talked about sex and sports for awhile. Eventually 
the sex talk had James's thick cock twitching again. 
'Look what you did,' he exclaimed. 'All your talk his 
me hot again.' Dave grinned at the not too subtle dig. 
Reaching out, James grabbed the smaller hand of is sex 
toy and pulled him towards the bed. 'I thought you 
would be more comfortable here,' he explained.

Before he got onto top of the bed, James turned to Dave 
and said, 'You need to be like me.' With that he 
grabbed the buckle of the smaller man's belt undoing it 
in one motion. Next he unclasped the button on his 
jeans. Dave shook his hips and slid them to the floor. 
His small cock tented the white jockey's he had on 
underneath. 

'Take all of it off,' James directed the older man. 
Knowing his small penis would in no way measure up to 
the monster in front of him, he hesitated. Growing 
impatient, James bent down and pulled the tight 
underwear down to Dave's thin ankles.

Piling the pillows on top of each other James slowly 
lowered his lean body onto the bed. Putting his hands 
behind his head, the young man lay back waiting in the 
manner of a guy who is used to being served. His huge 
cock and muscular body had bewitched many an older man.

Dave was unaffected by the dominant pose. All his 
attention was focused on the soft, but still large cock 
lying against James's muscular thigh. The slight man 
crawled up the mattress until his head was over the 
object of his desire. With more confidence, he suckled 
the warm flesh into his mouth. The experience earlier 
in the day helped enflame James's libido and within a 
few minutes his long staff was at full attention.

Drawing back up, Dave plunged down taking the entire 
lengthy rod down his extraordinary throat while his 
tongue worked its magic sliding back and forth as inch 
after inch disappeared past his lips.

'Dude if you keep that up I'm going to come again,' 
James exclaimed. He had other ideas. 'Come on back up,' 
he instructed. Dave looked at him quizzically. The 
dominant young man stated 'I have other things in 
mind.'

Reaching down with his long arms, James opened the bag 
he had brought with him. Dave had been so mesmerized, 
that he hadn't noticed that the tall man had carried 
the bag over to the bed. When his long hand came back 
up, Dave saw something that made his hard skip a beat. 
In the long fingers was a jar of Vaseline and a Trojan 
Magnum XL condom.

Dave thought to himself, Oh no, I can't. James must 
have seen the fear in the eyes of the older man, as he 
reached out and stroked his clean shaven face. 'Don't 
worry,' he assured the scared man. I take care of you.' 
James's hypnotic eyes had the desired effect, as Dave 
relaxed.

Rising to his knees, even on the bed James towered over 
the smaller man. Bringing his large hand down, he 
completely engulfed Dave's smaller cock. Giving it a 
few tugs, brought a shudder to the weaker man. With 
little resistance he then pushed the soon to be 
christened bottom face down in the comforter.

Plunging his thick middle finger into the Vaseline, it 
came out coated with a thick glob at the end. Gently, 
but firmly, he rimmed the edge of the older man's anus, 
coating the puckered lips. Pushing in, his thick digit 
pressed through any resistance and into the virgin ass.

Pulling back out, he brought his first two fingers into 
the expanding opening. When he got up to the second 
knuckle he heard an audible gasp coming from the mouth 
of the soon to be deflowered older man. Twisting his 
fingers, he spread the ass of this middle aged man.

Dave's mind was awash with many emotions. He had always 
dreamed of giving head to a stud like James, but never 
in those dreams did the events which seemed to be 
inevitable occur. Still the god towering over him held 
a spell on the slight man which could not be denied.

Pulling his finger out of the expanded ass, James's 
hands left the body of the prone man. In his position 
Dave could not see what was going on, but the sound of 
ripping foil told him what the large man was doing. His 
incredibly large cock must now be covered in latex.

Before he could think of much else James's large hands 
were pulling at Dave's hips bringing him onto his 
knees. The nervous man felt the powerful thighs of his 
superior spreading his legs apart. Then he felt the 
strong fingers pushing his shoulders down to the bed. 
His exposed ass was now the open target that James 
wanted.

Taking both thumbs and placing them on either side of 
the small opening he gave the bottom a small sample of 
what was going to occur. Removing his right hand he 
lifted his heavy cock and placed it at the cavity.

Cocking his thin hips he pushed forward. As expected 
the resistance was immediate. Regardless of what his 
initial feeling were, as soon as Dave felt the huge 
appendage violating his ass, the internal muscles 
involuntarily took over. Used to this reaction, James 
distracted the older man by grabbing his right nipple 
and giving it a sharp twist. The pain focused the 
Dave's attention elsewhere and allowed James to get 
through the strong sphincter muscles in the smaller 
man's butt.

Having slid the head and about three inches into the 
virgin ass, James stopped to allow his conquest to get 
used to the invasion. This was a normal occurrence for 
the younger man, but Dave's mind and body had feelings 
and sensations never felt before.

Feeling the muscles of the tight ass relax even more, 
James started pushing again. He loved the feeling of a 
tight virgin asshole. With one last push he was buried 
to the hilt. His hips were pressed against the soft ass 
of the older man.

He never understood how anyone could prefer a pussy 
over a tight ass. Yes, he fucked both men and women, 
pussies and asses and there was no comparison.

Nothing gripped your cock as completely as a tight ass. 
Every inch of his massive nine inches was surrounded by 
this subservient middle aged man's fiber. His being so 
long, James got tired of hitting the cervix on the 
sluts he could easily charm with his muscular body and 
confident way. No an ass was different he could go as 
deep as he needed to. The tunnel seemed endless.

Dave's concentration was in the same area,  but for a 
completely different reason. His ass was filled like it 
had never been before. Nothing larger than his wife's 
middle finger had ever entered him. Now he had a stud's 
horse cock, all nine thick inches, in his willing body.

The pressure was intense. He was impaled by this huge 
weapon. His puckered butt hole was screaming for 
relief. It felt like this young stud's cock was going 
to come up and put of his mouth. The only thing that 
kept Dave from running was the incredible feeling the 
thick tube against his prostate. His small cock was 
about to burst from intense pleasure. 

The older man tried to figure out a way to give himself 
relief, but it was no use, his own joy would have to 
wait determined by the Adonis lording over him. James 
began to with draw his massive rod until only the head 
remained. Then in one swift motion he plunged back in, 
forcing Dave's head to bang against the wall of the 
hotel room.

The strong young man grabbed a pillow and shoved it 
between the man's head and the wall, no need for hotel 
security to come knocking. Resuming his assault he 
picked up the pace. In and out he shoved his thick 
cock. Dave was torn, he felt filled to the bursting 
point when the thick rod was inside hi, but strangely 
empty when James took it out of him.

The tall man knew he was getting closer and closer to 
his next release. He wanted the smaller man to see his 
own pleasure and see what he had stuck into the body of 
his conquest.

Stopping for a second, he turned the weaker man on his 
side. Wherever James wanted him to go, Dave went. 
Lifting the older man's leg up, he turned him onto his 
back. At no point did the thick cock leave its home. 

Now face to face James resumed taking the last of this 
man's anal virginity. All that was left was to deposit 
his thick cream deep in the other man's bowels. Pushing 
Dave's body with his cock, he got the man into a 
position where his head was up and he could see the 
tremendous skewering he was receiving.

James spoke out, 'Look at it. See me spread your tiny 
ass with my huge cock.' Dave's eyes were beginning to 
glaze over with the intense pleasure that the wide meat 
was giving hi now loose ass. Bringing his strong body 
over the top of the smaller man, Dave could smell the 
powerful musk emanating from the young stud. 

His libido was totally taken over by the power of this 
dominant man. He could believe the next words which 
came out of his mouth. 'Please take the condom off, I 
want to feel your firm flesh inside of me.' James 
smiled, and said 'No problem dude.' He pulled his thick 
cock out of the orifice in front of him, and slid the 
rubber off of his thick tube.

Steadying his rod at the puckered opening, James was 
not going to be gentle this time. Slamming his cock 
into the weak man in one motion, the sound of Dave's 
thin ass hitting the muscular body of the weaker man 
filled the room. Dave groaned in pain, his ass split 
wide open by the invasion of the massive rod.

James was ready for his juice to spill. With no regard 
for the man underneath him he pistoned his long pole in 
and out long and short faster and slower. Finally he 
felt his balls contract and the familiar tingling 
sensation running up and down the length of his 
enormous rod.

Grunting one last time he shot rope after rope deep 
into Dave's willing ass. After what must have been 
fifteen spasms, he took a breath. Looking down at the 
dominated little man, James ran his finger along the 
length of his twitching small cock. That was all it 
took. Dave arched his back and spewed his own juice all 
over his thin chest.

Looking down he was amazed. He hadn't shot that much 
since his teenage years. Wow what a day he thought.

Pulling his deflating cock out of the abused ass he saw 
the newly broken in asshole shut and keep all of his 
spunk locked tightly in his private chamber. James 
rolled to his left and wrapped his strong arm around 
the older man's shoulder pulling him tight onto his 
firm chest. Dave couldn't have resisted if he wanted 
to, but strangely, he felt a warmth and comfort that 
was new and exhilarating.

After a few minutes James got up and headed to the 
bathroom for a well deserved piss. Dave marveled at the 
firm taught butt on display. While in the bathroom, 
James yelled out, 'I need a shower how about you?'

But that is a story for another day.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1551984626.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ Sitting in his Atlanta hotel room, the butterflies 
would not settle in Dave's stomach. He wondered how he 
ever got up the nerve to actually go through with this. 
It had all started out so innocently. Sitting at his 
computer bored one night, he had been surfing one of 
those cock rating sites. He had come across the picture 
of a really big one and the picture had an email 
address. 

On a whim he emailed the guy, honestly professing his 
love for the stiff member in the picture. Dave had done 
that a few times in the past, and occasionally had even 
received responses. Normally he would receive no answer 
or may be a thanks dude. This time it was different, 
James emailed him back and seemed really interested in 
interacting with him.

Dave had managed to finagle a business trip down to 
Atlanta to meet this young stud with the massive cock. 
He booked a room at the Residence Inn just outside the 
airport. The rooms were much larger than the standard 
and being an airport hotel and they would be used to 
people coming and going.

There was a bottle of Merlot uncorked sitting at the 
breakfast bar. A six pack of Corona and a bottle of 
Stoli and a lime were in the refrigerator. Dave wanted 
to have every scenario covered. As an accountant, being 
anal and having all angles covered was part of the job. 
This however was not part of the normal plan. Here he 
was a married forty year old, about to have a liaison 
with a twenty-five year old, male with a cock which 
made his look like a child's.

Dave resisted the temptation to have a glass of wine 
before the object of his lust arrived. He wanted to 
have all his wits about him. 

A loud knock on the hotel room door brought him back to 
reality. The event he had played out in his mind for 
all these years was about to take place. 

He walked to the door slowly and purposely. The middle 
aged man did not want to seem too anxious. 

Opening the door he was face to face with his Adonis. 
James was all that he had advertised. Standing six foot 
three, lean and fit, he towered over the five foot 
eight Dave. He had a small bag hanging over his sturdy 
right shoulder. Confidently James stuck out his hand 
and said, 'Hey man I'm James, you must be Dave.' 

Not wanting to appear nervous, Dave immediately threw 
out his hand, grasping the much larger hand in front of 
him. His grip was firm and powerful, Dave had to summon 
every bit of his strength to avoid having his hand 
crushed by the younger man. 

James's piercing blue eyes bore into Dave's soul. This 
young man had an aura which could not be easily 
dismissed.

Dave said, 'Yeah it's me, come on in,' as he stepped 
back to allow the younger man access to his room. 
Walking past him, Dave drank in James's powerful body. 
Long and lanky, the tall man was any man or woman's 
dream. 

Looking at the body presented to him, Dave was 
dutifully impressed. Tight jeans seemed painted to the 
young man's firm ass. His powerful thighs strained 
against the cloth. The blue t-shirt he wore accented 
his fit body. Long brawny arms stretched the thin 
fabric. James either spent time in the gym or worked at 
a job which he spent many hours working his 
extraordinary muscles to the limit.

Dave motioned to the couch in the middle of the room. 
'Please sit down,' he said in the calmest voice he 
could muster. James strode over his long legs 
transporting him quickly to the couch. He placing the 
small bag next to his long feet he sat down on the 
couch.

Stretching his arms over his head, the tight blue shirt 
escaped the confines of James's jeans. Dave was teased 
by the brief sight of a firm six pack. The entranced 
man had trouble removing his eyes from the beautiful 
sight.

'Would you like something to drink?' Dave finally 
stuttered, his brown eyes eventually moving up to meet 
the intense blue eyes of his companion. 

'Yeah that sounds great, do you have any beer?' James 
answered. 

'I have some cold Coronas,' Dave replied, gaining some 
of his confidence back. He walked over to the 
refrigerator and picked up one of the long clear 
bottles. With his other hand he grabbed the small lime. 
Thinking to himself, Dave hoped to have two of the same 
size in his slight hands soon. 

Reaching into the drawer next to the stove he pulled 
out a bottle opener and popped the top off. Placing it 
on the counter, he grabbed a knife out of the drawer 
and sliced a small sliver out of the lime. He slid it 
in the small opening of the beer bottle. Dave then 
walked it over to his guest. 'Here you go!' he said to 
the young man lounging on the couch. 

'Thanks man, you going to get one for yourself?' James 
queried.

'Oh yeah, I almost forgot,' Dave said with a chuckle. 
He walked over to the counter and poured himself a 
glass of the red wine. Walking back over to the couch, 
he sat down next to the man of his dreams.

They engaged in some small talk about the flight and 
yesterday's sports. Finally James looked over at the 
older man and asked, 'Are you as horny as I am?' Dave 
nodded, realizing that he had been too afraid to make 
the first move.

Standing James walked over to each window, closing the 
curtains. 'No reason to give them a free show,' he 
joked. Coming back towards Dave he stood in front of 
the smaller and said in a secure tone, 'come on, stand 
up.' Dave was happy to have someone else taking charge.

James began the events by lifting his blue t-shirt over 
his head. Dave tried hard not to gasp at the beautiful 
flesh that was being unveiled in front of him. Long 
muscular arms tugged the shirt over the young man's 
head. In front of him was the most striking male body 
he had seen in years. James had a tight athlete's body, 
not the massive muscle of a bodybuilder, but the smooth 
and strong physique of a basketball or soccer player.

Dave was in lust. He was unable to move, paralyzed by 
the body in front of him. Realizing the effect he was 
having on the smaller man, James took matters into his 
own hands. He reached out and began to unbutton the 
older man's shirt. Dave looked at the strong biceps of 
the younger guy. Each button caused a slight twitch in 
the strong muscles. Undoing the last button he brought 
his large hands back up to the other male's shoulders 
and pulled the shirt off. Slowly it slid down Dave's 
back and on to the floor.

The men faced each other bare-chested. The difference 
was significant. Dave was much shorter, thinner and 
softer. He was not in the physical class of the stud in 
front of him. James didn't mind, he enjoyed being with 
older men. He loved the way they worshipped his strong 
body and huge cock.

Wanting to have the slight man relaxed, he reached down 
and picked up the wine glass from the table. 'Here take 
a drink of this,' he said to his next conquest. 
Grateful, Dave took it from him and in one gulp 
finished off the almost full glass. 

James grinned and asked, 'Would you like a little 
more?' 

'Yes please,' was the quick answer.

He walked over to the bottle and refilled the glass. 
Turning back, he smiled at the other man's gaze. He had 
been transfixed on James's firm ass. Now he was staring 
at the large bulge in the young man's jeans.

Seeing that the moment has arrived, he walked close, 
closer than before. He knew that his masculine scent 
was going to have the right affect on the situation. 
Placing the glass on the table next to them, James put 
his hands on Dave's shoulders and slowly began to guide 
him down to his knees. 

Dave might have been new to this kind of meeting, but 
he was very experienced in heterosexual sex. As he 
descended he reached out with his small hands and 
caressed the firm chest of the dominant man. His finger 
grasped the small hard nipples beneath his hands. 
Twisting them hard, he felt a shiver go through James's 
body.

Releasing the now stiff points, he ran his hands down 
to the marbled abs of the perfect specimen towering 
over him. Tracing the outline of the thick six pack, he 
thought back to the day when he had been in this kind 
of shape. It had been many years and the other muscle 
he had never measured up to what he was about to 
encounter.

Looking straight ahead, Dave was facing James's full 
crotch. Even when he was hard, he never filled out his 
jeans this way. In a smooth tone, James spoke to the 
man on his knees in front of him, 'Time to open what 
you came all this way to see.' Continuing he said, 'I 
want you to take my pants off for me.' 

Dave was more than happy to comply. Reaching out he 
grasped both sides of the thick material and pulled the 
button through the hole. Holding the top of the pants 
with his left hand, he pulled down on the zipper. The 
metal on metal sound of the zipper descending broke the 
silence of the room.

Bringing his right hand up, he tugged at both sides of 
the pants, trying to unleash the monster within. First 
the curly hairs of his crotch came into view. Dave 
realized that James wasn't wearing any underwear. His 
breathing became very shallow. He swallowed hard as the 
denim fabric slipped off of paramour's thin hips and 
down his powerful thighs.

In the blink of an eye, there it was staring him right 
in the face. The beautiful cock he had been dreaming 
about ever since he had seen its picture on the web. 
Still soft, the thick member stretched down a good five 
inches. The plump shaft was surrounded by two very 
large fur covered balls.

Hanging languidly in front of Dave's face was a cock 
that was almost as long soft, as his was hard, and it 
looked to already be thicker than his average member. 
'Go ahead, touch it, that is why I'm here,' James said 
in an encouraging voice. Gaining confidence he reached 
out and wrapped his small hands around the soft cock. 
Pulling on the huge rod he marveled at the stretchiness 
the thick shaft possessed. He had never seen a cock 
this big up close, only in porno movies.

In high school he had experimented a couple of times 
with a friend, but his friend's cock had actually been 
smaller than his own, not even as big as this one was 
soft.

James pushed his hips closer to Dave's head. He knew 
what he was supposed to do next. Opening his mouth he 
pulled the spongy tube into his waiting mouth. The 
sensation of having this man's tremendous cock in his 
mouth was better than he even imagined. The soft hose 
began to lengthen and stiffen filling his mouth as he 
suckled on the young flesh. Pulling back, his lips 
clamped tightly around the mushroom head, he watched as 
the shaft stretched longer than his entire cock. 

Swirling his tongue around the growing head, he reached 
out and stroked the glistening shaft with his right 
hand. The flesh stiffened in his palm. Plunging back 
down he brought his lips until his lips met his hand. 
James let out a small moan and muttered 'yeah that's it 
swallow my thick cock.' Dave had very intention of 
trying to take as much of this swelling monster down 
his throat, but first he wanted to do something else.

Letting the long rod slide out of his hungry mouth, the 
smaller man grasped the nearly fully grown cock with 
both hands. Stroking back and forth the smooth skin was 
coated with the saliva from his earlier work. After 
what seemed to him to be only a minute, but was 
actually closer to five, the massive cock was now fully 
engorged. 

Dave leaned back. The huge head was pointing straight 
at him. He took the throbbing monster in his hands and 
examined the substantial flesh. The shaft was a little 
broader than the head. There was a thick vein running 
across it at the middle. His hand barely reached around 
the huge tube. Dave had to squeeze tightly to get his 
index finger and thumb to meet. Even with both hands 
one on top of the other grasping the wide shaft, there 
was still the head and a couple of inches showing. He 
could not believe that any man's cock could be the size 
of this young man's member.

Lifting the tremendous weapon up, he pushed it against 
James's belly. Starting at the base of his egg size 
balls, Dave's tongue traveled along the length of the 
long shaft swabbing the younger man's package until he 
was flicking the tip of his tongue against the 
underside of the flared head. Retracing his path the 
older man slid his mouth down until ended up with his 
tongue lapping the underside of James's oversized 
balls.

This caused the younger man's entire body to flinch. 
Opening his small mouth Dave allowed James's jumbo 
sized nut to fall into his waiting mouth. The older man 
suckled gently on the egg, rolling it around is full 
mouth using his eager tongue. All the while his small 
hands stroked the long rod above his head. 'That's 
right suck on my big balls,' James moaned. 'Yeah that's 
it keep it up man.' Inwardly Dave beamed at his stud's 
comments.

Dave couldn't hold back his desire to swallow the 
powerful young man's cock any longer. He released the 
large ball sack from his mouth and pulled the thick 
shaft towards his mouth. He was so aroused that spit 
was dribbling down the edges of his thin lips.

Taking a deep breath he slid the plum sized head over 
his bottom lip and into his waiting mouth. With 
uncompromised determination he pushed his mouth 
forward. Before he realized it, Dave's mouth was 
pressed up against his right hand. The first four 
inches had entered his mouth with surprising ease. 
Ahead lay the first challenge. The broad head was now 
at the entrance to his throat. He removed both of his 
small hands and placed them on either side of the young 
man's thin hips.

Composing himself for a split second, Dave pushed 
forward. He would not be denied. Grabbing the powerful 
ass of the stud lording over him Dave pulled the young 
man's body towards him. The large head pressed against 
the opening of the older man's throat. Suddenly there 
was a small pop. James lurched forward. His thick cock 
entered the accepting throat of the man on his knees 
beneath him. The smaller man stretched his mouth as 
wide as it would go as the remaining inches began to 
slide past his lips.

James groaned, 'Yeah dude take my fat cock down your 
throat. You love my thick rod stretching out your 
throat.' 

Dave could barely even nod in agreement. His small 
mouth filled to capacity with the thick pulsing man 
meat of his young paramour. Concentrating his eyes 
forward, Dave saw that he had swallowed almost all of 
his stud's massive cock. There was only about an inch 
remaining outside of his eager mouth.

With one last effort, he pulled the younger man towards 
him and swallowed hard. Triumphantly he felt the curly 
hairs of James's belly pressed against his nose. He had 
done it. What he first thought to be impossible had 
occurred. He had all nine inches of this young Adonis's 
cock buried down his throat. 

James was equally impressed and caressed the fine hair 
of the man worshiping his huge cock. 'Man I can't 
believe you did that on your first try,' he said in 
true admiration. Nobody had ever done that the first 
time they got on their knees in front of this strapping 
man. He had trained a couple of guys over months to 
swallow him to the root, but here was a small middle 
aged man, who had managed to do it on his very first 
attempt.

The excitement of the moment and the pressure of the 
tight throat on his long shaft began to make the thick 
cum bubble in his huge balls. Saving his jism for the 
shorter man kneeling in front of him, he had not jerked 
off in two days. His balls were filled to the brim. 

Gaining confidence Dave began to swirl his tongue along 
the length of the rod imbedded in his mouth and throat. 
Swallowing in tandem, the flesh at the entrance to his 
throat was massaging further down the thick pole. The 
swimming he had done over the last few months had 
increased his ability to hold his breath, but finally 
he had to come up for air.

Gasping as the last of the long cock departed his 
mouth, the older man could not repress a smile. 'I did 
it,' he proclaimed. 'I took your entire cock down to 
the hairs. I didn't think I could.' Gazing at the 
impressive man meat in front of him his eyes focused on 
the light glistening off of the spittle his talented 
throat had deposited along the pulsing shaft.

James looked down and said, 'That was amazing man, but 
don't leave me hanging. My balls are ready to burst, 
don't stop now.' Realizing that he had gained a small 
measure of control with his remarkable oral talents, 
Dave smiled and looked up at the younger man. 'Don't 
worry, I have just started,' he said with confidence.

Pausing to take one more deep breath, Dave opened his 
mouth and began his assault. Unlike the first time, he 
slid down the thoroughly lubricated rod in one gulp. 
His gag reflex completely neutralized, he began to fuck 
the huge cock with his gifted mouth. James softly 
placed his hands on either side of the head of the man 
loving his lengthy cock, creating a rhythm between the 
two men.

James could not take any more of this amazing action, 
his abstinence over the last couple of days left him 
unable to hold back. His huge balls contracted up 
against his body. He moaned to the talented man, 'Agghh 
I'm cumming dude!' 

Dave pushed his hands against the younger man's flat 
stomach pulling back until only the oversized head 
remained in his mouth. Reaching up he wrapped both of 
his thin hands around the massive shaft and started 
pumping the remaining inches.

He felt the first blast power through his fingers and 
out of the tip. Dave had no time to compose himself, as 
the next thick rope shot out after the first. He had 
only swallowed his one friend's meager offering, so he 
had no clue as to how much his mouth was about to be 
filled.

Rope after rope spewed from the young man's virulent 
cock. After about ten long discharges, Dave began to 
choke on the sheer volume now deep in his small mouth. 
Pulling back until only the tip remained Dave was able 
to swallow the initial load. Still another four or five 
shots left the large piss hole of his stud.

Finally the assault ended. A few small drops dribbled 
out of the still large cock. James's cock twitched as 
it slowly shrunk just a little bit. Dave ran his finger 
from the base to the head to push out the remaining 
juice. Catching it with his fingers, he opened his 
mouth and licked the nectar off of his fingers and onto 
his waiting tongue.

James wobbled a bit and then composed himself. He 
placed his brawny hands under the arms of the man who 
had given him so much pleasure. Dave felt himself being 
lifted off of his knees. The powerful young man knew 
that his lover for the weekend did not want to kiss. 
Instead he enveloped the smaller man in his long 
powerful arms. Dave had never felt such strength around 
him. He felt warm and secure snuggled in the thick arms 
that easily controlled him.

'Whew, you sure drained a load out of me,' James said 
with a laugh. 

'Yeah I guess I did,' Dave answered back barely 
containing a grin. 

The taller man guided them back to the couch. Sitting 
down he gave Dave his glass and picked up his beer and 
took a swig out of it. 'Damn you were so good, it 
didn't even get warm.' Dave smiled at the obvious 
complement. 'Man how did you learn to suck cock so 
well?' James queried. 

The older man shrugged and said, 'I watched a lot of 
porn and I know what I like. Your cock is so hot I had 
to try and swallow it all.'

They talked about sex and sports for awhile. Eventually 
the sex talk had James's thick cock twitching again. 
'Look what you did,' he exclaimed. 'All your talk his 
me hot again.' Dave grinned at the not too subtle dig. 
Reaching out, James grabbed the smaller hand of is sex 
toy and pulled him towards the bed. 'I thought you 
would be more comfortable here,' he explained.

Before he got onto top of the bed, James turned to Dave 
and said, 'You need to be like me.' With that he 
grabbed the buckle of the smaller man's belt undoing it 
in one motion. Next he unclasped the button on his 
jeans. Dave shook his hips and slid them to the floor. 
His small cock tented the white jockey's he had on 
underneath. 

'Take all of it off,' James directed the older man. 
Knowing his small penis would in no way measure up to 
the monster in front of him, he hesitated. Growing 
impatient, James bent down and pulled the tight 
underwear down to Dave's thin ankles.

Piling the pillows on top of each other James slowly 
lowered his lean body onto the bed. Putting his hands 
behind his head, the young man lay back waiting in the 
manner of a guy who is used to being served. His huge 
cock and muscular body had bewitched many an older man.

Dave was unaffected by the dominant pose. All his 
attention was focused on the soft, but still large cock 
lying against James's muscular thigh. The slight man 
crawled up the mattress until his head was over the 
object of his desire. With more confidence, he suckled 
the warm flesh into his mouth. The experience earlier 
in the day helped enflame James's libido and within a 
few minutes his long staff was at full attention.

Drawing back up, Dave plunged down taking the entire 
lengthy rod down his extraordinary throat while his 
tongue worked its magic sliding back and forth as inch 
after inch disappeared past his lips.

'Dude if you keep that up I'm going to come again,' 
James exclaimed. He had other ideas. 'Come on back up,' 
he instructed. Dave looked at him quizzically. The 
dominant young man stated 'I have other things in 
mind.'

Reaching down with his long arms, James opened the bag 
he had brought with him. Dave had been so mesmerized, 
that he hadn't noticed that the tall man had carried 
the bag over to the bed. When his long hand came back 
up, Dave saw something that made his hard skip a beat. 
In the long fingers was a jar of Vaseline and a Trojan 
Magnum XL condom.

Dave thought to himself, Oh no, I can't. James must 
have seen the fear in the eyes of the older man, as he 
reached out and stroked his clean shaven face. 'Don't 
worry,' he assured the scared man. I take care of you.' 
James's hypnotic eyes had the desired effect, as Dave 
relaxed.

Rising to his knees, even on the bed James towered over 
the smaller man. Bringing his large hand down, he 
completely engulfed Dave's smaller cock. Giving it a 
few tugs, brought a shudder to the weaker man. With 
little resistance he then pushed the soon to be 
christened bottom face down in the comforter.

Plunging his thick middle finger into the Vaseline, it 
came out coated with a thick glob at the end. Gently, 
but firmly, he rimmed the edge of the older man's anus, 
coating the puckered lips. Pushing in, his thick digit 
pressed through any resistance and into the virgin ass.

Pulling back out, he brought his first two fingers into 
the expanding opening. When he got up to the second 
knuckle he heard an audible gasp coming from the mouth 
of the soon to be deflowered older man. Twisting his 
fingers, he spread the ass of this middle aged man.

Dave's mind was awash with many emotions. He had always 
dreamed of giving head to a stud like James, but never 
in those dreams did the events which seemed to be 
inevitable occur. Still the god towering over him held 
a spell on the slight man which could not be denied.

Pulling his finger out of the expanded ass, James's 
hands left the body of the prone man. In his position 
Dave could not see what was going on, but the sound of 
ripping foil told him what the large man was doing. His 
incredibly large cock must now be covered in latex.

Before he could think of much else James's large hands 
were pulling at Dave's hips bringing him onto his 
knees. The nervous man felt the powerful thighs of his 
superior spreading his legs apart. Then he felt the 
strong fingers pushing his shoulders down to the bed. 
His exposed ass was now the open target that James 
wanted.

Taking both thumbs and placing them on either side of 
the small opening he gave the bottom a small sample of 
what was going to occur. Removing his right hand he 
lifted his heavy cock and placed it at the cavity.

Cocking his thin hips he pushed forward. As expected 
the resistance was immediate. Regardless of what his 
initial feeling were, as soon as Dave felt the huge 
appendage violating his ass, the internal muscles 
involuntarily took over. Used to this reaction, James 
distracted the older man by grabbing his right nipple 
and giving it a sharp twist. The pain focused the 
Dave's attention elsewhere and allowed James to get 
through the strong sphincter muscles in the smaller 
man's butt.

Having slid the head and about three inches into the 
virgin ass, James stopped to allow his conquest to get 
used to the invasion. This was a normal occurrence for 
the younger man, but Dave's mind and body had feelings 
and sensations never felt before.

Feeling the muscles of the tight ass relax even more, 
James started pushing again. He loved the feeling of a 
tight virgin asshole. With one last push he was buried 
to the hilt. His hips were pressed against the soft ass 
of the older man.

He never understood how anyone could prefer a pussy 
over a tight ass. Yes, he fucked both men and women, 
pussies and asses and there was no comparison.

Nothing gripped your cock as completely as a tight ass. 
Every inch of his massive nine inches was surrounded by 
this subservient middle aged man's fiber. His being so 
long, James got tired of hitting the cervix on the 
sluts he could easily charm with his muscular body and 
confident way. No an ass was different he could go as 
deep as he needed to. The tunnel seemed endless.

Dave's concentration was in the same area,  but for a 
completely different reason. His ass was filled like it 
had never been before. Nothing larger than his wife's 
middle finger had ever entered him. Now he had a stud's 
horse cock, all nine thick inches, in his willing body.

The pressure was intense. He was impaled by this huge 
weapon. His puckered butt hole was screaming for 
relief. It felt like this young stud's cock was going 
to come up and put of his mouth. The only thing that 
kept Dave from running was the incredible feeling the 
thick tube against his prostate. His small cock was 
about to burst from intense pleasure. 

The older man tried to figure out a way to give himself 
relief, but it was no use, his own joy would have to 
wait determined by the Adonis lording over him. James 
began to with draw his massive rod until only the head 
remained. Then in one swift motion he plunged back in, 
forcing Dave's head to bang against the wall of the 
hotel room.

The strong young man grabbed a pillow and shoved it 
between the man's head and the wall, no need for hotel 
security to come knocking. Resuming his assault he 
picked up the pace. In and out he shoved his thick 
cock. Dave was torn, he felt filled to the bursting 
point when the thick rod was inside hi, but strangely 
empty when James took it out of him.

The tall man knew he was getting closer and closer to 
his next release. He wanted the smaller man to see his 
own pleasure and see what he had stuck into the body of 
his conquest.

Stopping for a second, he turned the weaker man on his 
side. Wherever James wanted him to go, Dave went. 
Lifting the older man's leg up, he turned him onto his 
back. At no point did the thick cock leave its home. 

Now face to face James resumed taking the last of this 
man's anal virginity. All that was left was to deposit 
his thick cream deep in the other man's bowels. Pushing 
Dave's body with his cock, he got the man into a 
position where his head was up and he could see the 
tremendous skewering he was receiving.

James spoke out, 'Look at it. See me spread your tiny 
ass with my huge cock.' Dave's eyes were beginning to 
glaze over with the intense pleasure that the wide meat 
was giving hi now loose ass. Bringing his strong body 
over the top of the smaller man, Dave could smell the 
powerful musk emanating from the young stud. 

His libido was totally taken over by the power of this 
dominant man. He could believe the next words which 
came out of his mouth. 'Please take the condom off, I 
want to feel your firm flesh inside of me.' James 
smiled, and said 'No problem dude.' He pulled his thick 
cock out of the orifice in front of him, and slid the 
rubber off of his thick tube.

Steadying his rod at the puckered opening, James was 
not going to be gentle this time. Slamming his cock 
into the weak man in one motion, the sound of Dave's 
thin ass hitting the muscular body of the weaker man 
filled the room. Dave groaned in pain, his ass split 
wide open by the invasion of the massive rod.

James was ready for his juice to spill. With no regard 
for the man underneath him he pistoned his long pole in 
and out long and short faster and slower. Finally he 
felt his balls contract and the familiar tingling 
sensation running up and down the length of his 
enormous rod.

Grunting one last time he shot rope after rope deep 
into Dave's willing ass. After what must have been 
fifteen spasms, he took a breath. Looking down at the 
dominated little man, James ran his finger along the 
length of his twitching small cock. That was all it 
took. Dave arched his back and spewed his own juice all 
over his thin chest.

Looking down he was amazed. He hadn't shot that much 
since his teenage years. Wow what a day he thought.

Pulling his deflating cock out of the abused ass he saw 
the newly broken in asshole shut and keep all of his 
spunk locked tightly in his private chamber. James 
rolled to his left and wrapped his strong arm around 
the older man's shoulder pulling him tight onto his 
firm chest. Dave couldn't have resisted if he wanted 
to, but strangely, he felt a warmth and comfort that 
was new and exhilarating.

After a few minutes James got up and headed to the 
bathroom for a well deserved piss. Dave marveled at the 
firm taught butt on display. While in the bathroom, 
James yelled out, 'I need a shower how about you?'

But that is a story for another day.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1551984626.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=50-dave-a-married-man-has-his-first-gay-experience</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1551984626.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>A husband's sexuality is challenged in front of his wife</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=49-a-husbands-sexuality-is-challenged-in-front-of-his-wife</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 07 Mar 2019 19:49:36 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>MM</category>
			<category>1st-gay-expr</category>
			<category>anal</category>
			<category>control</category>
			<category>intr</category>
			<category>huml</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ Lindsey groaned in frustration. It had been so long 
since she had felt a real hard cock inside her pussy. 
Damn! What was the matter with him, she thought as 
she looked at his shamed face. He hadn't even been 
able to cum himself. For years, she had overlooked 
his reluctance to initiate sex and invariably when 
she did start it, it was unfulfilling and strained. 

Her husband, Steve, refused to go to the doctor. No 
doctor- no prescription. No prescription- no viagara, 
or anything else. Well, she was fed up with his limp 
dick! His trying to please her with his tongue was no 
longer good enough. She even hated his moustache 
sweeping her pussy. She wanted a real man to fuck! 

The doorbell rang. Steve looked across at the bedside 
alarm clock. What time was it? Hhhmm 8:30. Who would 
be coming around at this time of the evening? Still 
it was a good excuse to leave Lindsey before they got 
into the same old pained argument about his 
performance - or rather the lack of it in bed. 
Grabbing his housecoat, he hurried out of the 
bedroom, closing the door.

Lindsey watched him go. She was angry, but that 
didn't stop her hand from finding her slippery cunt 
with her fingers. Slippery not from excitement but 
from the KY jelly they had used on his penis, trying 
to make it hard and his tongue. Well, they could make 
it hard enough to insert, but within seconds it would 
soften, no matter how desperately he thrust. It 
wasn't as if she had a loose cunt, for Christ sake! 
What was the matter with him? 

She thought about reaching into the bedside drawer 
for her six inch black dildo. At least it never 
failed her even when it was running low on batteries! 
But then she heard voices in the living room. Coward, 
she thought. Invite someone in so they couldn't 
finish this argument. With a scowl, she put on her 
panties and housecoat before going out to see who it 
was. She was in no mood to be pleasant.

She forced a smile onto her face when she saw the two 
men with her husband sitting in the living room. It 
was Steven O'Donnell from her workplace. He was a 
tall, muscular man, who carried his 220 lbs well. He 
was easily four inches taller than her husband.

Across from him sat a younger black man who was about 
5'8 and 160lbs; same height and weight as her 
husband. 

Steven O'Donnell greeted Lindsey warmly. They were 
good friends at work and often met socially alone or 
sometimes with Steve too. The anger she felt subsided 
slightly. You're lucky she thought as she glanced at 
her husband. If it had been anyone else for company, 
she would have rousted them quickly. 'Steve, have you 
asked our guests what they would like to drink? ... 
I'll have a rum and coke.' 

Steven O'Donnell introduced his new boyfriend, AJ, 
who smiled at Lindsey. 'I've heard so much about you 
and your husband. Steven has told me how lucky he is 
to have you as a very good friend.'

Lindsey smiled her pleasure. She had always gotten 
along well with gay men as long as they weren't too 
effeminate or pushy with their Pride stance. Steven 
O'Donnell had a wicked sense of humour and invariably 
came to her for affairs of the heart. Lindsey had 
known about AJ for some time. 

She had never been too fussy with O'Donnell's 
previous boyfriend, Petey. Too much of a drama queen 
and blatantly faggish in his dress, speech and 
manner. Looking at AJ in his crisp white shirt and 
blue jeans, he was very attractive without any swish. 
In her frustrated state, she found her mind drifting 
to wondering what his black cock was like. Not that 
it mattered. It was all academic since he was clearly 
the bottom in any relationship with Steven O'Donnell. 
Still...

Her mind cut back into the conversation. They had 
been out bar hopping in the neighbourhood and dropped 
in to see if she and her husband would like to join 
them.

'Sorry we butted in. Looks like you two were pre-
occupied,' Steven apologized. as he gave her a saucy 
wink that made AJ giggle.

'In my dreams...' Lindsey scoffed as her husband 
reappeared with the drinks. 'Steve couldn't get it up 
if Taylor Swift was offering a freebie! Lord knows I 
don't turn him on these days.'

She saw the distressed look on Steve's face as he 
slumped beside her. He couldn't believe she was being 
so open about their problem. But she couldn't help 
herself, '...Maybe he should prefer men.'

Lindsey had talked privately to Steven O'Donnell 
about her problems at home in the marital bed, She 
loved her husband. He was kind; normally considerate 
and had a good job. But then he did play too many 
video games; always had the last say in the car they 
bought and the restaurant they went to and many other 
things that annoyed her. But worst of all he was just 
a complete and utter dud in bed - and it hurt!

'Well,' O'Donnell said thoughtfully, 'Maybe he does 
like men. There is only one way to find out.'

'Hey. Whoa!' said Steve. 'Wait a second. I'm sitting 
right here people! Now I know I'm not Daniel Craig, 
but I ...but I...' There was nothing to say. Instead 
he downed his drink.

Steven O'Donnell turned to Lindsey and said, 'Do you 
want to find out?'

Staring him right in the eye, she didn't hesitate. 
'Yes!'

Steven O'Donnell gave AJ at tight smile and nodded. 
'Why don't you take a pressure check on his cock to 
see if he is a real man or not.'

AJ scanned Lindsey's face for assurance and then 
looked at Steve to assess his reaction. Dropping from 
the easy chair, he scooted across the rug on his 
knees to where the husband was sitting. Wary that he 
might lash out, AJ put his hands on the house-coated 
knees and looked him in the eyes.

Steve flinched as he looked down at the black man. 
His stomach was tied in knots. He heard Lindsey 
snarl, 'Let him... Is this why you won't go to the 
doctors? Because you know..?'

He shook his head in shocked denial and gasped as the 
black hands opened his housecoat up. The warm hands 
found his penis. It was still slippery from the KY 
jelly. He shut his eyes and tensed as AJ began to 
stroke it. He didn't want to see the look on his 
wife's face. This was the first time a man had 
touched him intimately and he was afraid... afraid 
that he was going to look like a homosexual if he 
responded.

It fit easily in his hand. AJ used his hot breath 
over the head of Steve's small engorging cock as he 
gently jerked it up and down. He smiled as he felt it 
twitch. Sure that Steve wasn't going to strike out at 
him, his tongue dipped and licked into the piss slit 
causing Steve to moan from the erotic sensation. No 
one had ever done that to him before. His cock was 
hardening in AJ's hand. Harder than it had been 
earlier in the evening. AJ's smooth voice told Steve 
to continue to stroke himself while he quickly 
undressed. 

Kicking off his shoes, he stripped off his jeans and 
shirt and bent over to take off his socks, He stood 
there in white silk underwear that clearly showed his 
bulge. Finished, AJ moved back between the white legs 
and brushed the housecoat back further for better 
access. Steve, despite his red face, was past any 
point of complaining as AJ resumed. 

Replacing Steve's hand, AJ pumped the stiffening 
white cock as his audience watched quietly. And then 
slowly, he took it between his lips, sucking it in 
deep. His head sank on the short shaft until his nose 
was burrowed into the white stomach. Pulling back 
with his lips dragging, he began to bob his mouth up 
and down making Steve groan with excitement. Popping 
it out of his mouth, he ran his tongue along its' 
length before sucking it back in and paying 
particular attention to the bulbous head.

Lindsey got up and got two more drinks for herself 
and her friend as they watched the action. Then she 
went into the bedroom and came back with a tube of KY 
which she put on the coffee table. 'Just in case,' 
she shrugged nonchalantly to Steven O'Donnell. He 
smiled at her and patted the sofa beside himself. She 
moved across to him with her drink and curled up 
beside him. 'You alright with this?' he asked gently, 
as he put an arm around her shoulder.

She nodded and moved closer and wrapped her robe 
tighter. She didn't complain as he softly rubbed her 
neck and shoulder. She was too busy watching AJ 
making her husband squirm with such a pleasurable 
blowjob; one that she doubted she could give. 

AJ grabbed the KY Jelly from the table. He slid his 
mouth off of Steve's cock and squirted the lubricant 
directly on the head. He smeared it down the shaft 
and then stood up. Looking directly down at Steve, AJ 
smiled and slowly drew his silk underwear down his 
legs and stepped out. 

Lindsey gasped as she saw his long, uncut cock 
partially engorged and hanging between his legs. God! 
He was beautiful. His abs were shining and his legs 
sculptured. It was just like one of her deep secret 
fantasies. As he stood there motionless, she felt an 
urge to slide to her knees and suck his cock. Instead 
she moaned as she felt Steven O'Donnell's tongue 
slide into her ear and then whispered quietly to her. 
'Soon we'll know.'

AJ squeezed more KY on his fingers. Reaching behind 
himself, he fingered his hole. Turning gracefully 
away from Steve, he knelt on all fours and looked 
behind him with an invitation in his eyes and smile. 

When Steven O'Donnell saw Steve hesitate, he gave a 
loud order that startled the husband. 'Mount him... 
fuck his little black pussy! God knows, he wants it.' 

Still wearing his housecoat, Steve dropped between 
the black legs. Stroking his hard-on, he knee-walked 
into position. Even as he was doing so, he was 
starting to panic. He could already feel his cock 
beginning to soften. He tried to line up with the 
puckered asshole, but as he pushed to enter he could 
feel his penis crumple back on itself. Desperately, 
he grabbed AJ's hips and tried to hunch his failing 
cock into the hole, but he couldn't do it!

Steve began to sob at his failure; his shoulders 
shaking. He couldn't fuck his wife who he loved and 
he couldn't fuck anything offered to him. What good 
was he?

Lindsey's heart went out to him. She thought she 
would have been triumphant in his failure - 
vindicated even, but no, it was a feeling of sadness. 
She realized then that she still loved him deeply and 
didn't want to see him hurt so badly. She watched AJ 
turn and gently push Steve sideways onto his back. 

Her eyes opened wide as she watched him place his 
groin over Steve's face. Using the housecoat, he 
wiped Steve's cock clean of the KY. Dipping his own 
head down to take the white cock back into his mouth, 
AJ began to suck and lick.

Steve's eyes were closed as his hips began to move to 
meet the mouth on his penis. Another chance. He 
moaned as he felt the other man's cock drag across 
his face, his nose and brushing his lips. Without 
thinking and with a tortured groan, he reached up and 
guided his mouth onto the black cock above his face. 

Breathing hard, Lindsey could hardly believe what she 
was seeing. The contrast of the black and white male 
bodies pleasuring each other in a 69 position left 
her excited. Her pussy was swollen and moist. Her 
hand slid into her robe and under her panties finding 
her hairy muff. The finger split her pussy lips open 
and found her clit. 'Oh! God... yes...' she thought 
finding her button already hard. She hadn't realized 
how turned on she was! Lindsey couldn't take her eyes 
of them. She flinched in surprise when she felt 
Steven O'Donnell's hands pull her housecoat open. 
'Steven...!'

He just smiled at her as he kneaded her tits and 
tweaked her nipples. 'It's okay... it's okay, 
Lindsey... let me help you... don't worry, just 
enjoy... it's alright... just watch them. He felt her 
relax and lean back feeling safe in his arms. Her 
fingers danced in her wet quim. 

Closing his eyes, Steve opened his mouth and sucked 
the black cock in. His mouth ovalled around it. The 
bulbous head, half covered by the foreskin, was large 
but warm and firm to the touch. Steve had never seen 
an uncut penis before and now he had one in his 
mouth. It was so different from his own circumcised 
prick. 

The black shaft was hard and he could feel the heavy 
black balls resting on his nose. The musky scent 
overwhelmed his senses causing his pulse to race. 
Steve raised his mouth over the black cock and then 
sealed his lips around it as he drew his head back 
up. Pushing his mouth up the shaft the second time 
his lips dragged the foreskin back off the cock head. 
He could taste and smell the smegma under the 
foreskin. He really was sucking another man's cock.

AJ's black cock began to move in and out of Steve's 
mouth, each time pressing deeper and harder against 
the back of the husband's throat. It made Steve gag 
reflexively and his eyes teared, but he didn't want 
to stop as he felt his own straining cock. Oh God! He 
was about to cum. 'Oooh yes! Please!' echoed through 
his mind, forgetting it was another man giving him 
the pleasure. 

He shuddered unable to suck the black cock into his 
mouth. It came loose and slapped around his face as 
AJ started to frenetically bob up and down on the 
white cock. Steve's body stiffened as he began to 
shoot. 

'Well,' Steven O'Donnell, whispered into a moaning 
Lindsey's ear, 'At least you know he's not a fucker 
of men... or women. I can't help but wonder if he's a 
fuckee... Would you like to know if he's a pussy boy 
like AJ?'

Frigging her cunt with her fingers and biting her 
lip, she nodded yes as another spasm of excitement 
gripped her pussy. She realised she had just given 
him full license to fuck her husband. From behind, 
O'Donnell snaked a hand round to cup her breasts, 
hefting the weight up, and letting them drop, 
jiggling. He felt for the nipples and then pinched 
them; enjoying the moan from her. 'Alright then!'

He smiled. 'AJ save some. Get up and give Stevie a 
snowballing.' Disentangling himself from Lindsey, he 
stood up and started stripping off knowing she was 
looking at him. No doubt wishing he was completely 
straight, he thought flattering himself as he bared 
his cock to her. But what about her husband, what 
would he be thinking? 

AJ slid off the white body under him and helped him 
up. An erotically dazed Steve wobbled a bit. The 
young black man stepped in tight to support him. With 
one hand behind Steve's head, AJ mashed soft lips 
against the unresisting mouth. AJ's eager tongue 
pressed against the lips and Steve slowly 
surrendered, allowing it to enter. 

A man's mouth on his... the invading tongue was 
demanding, but soft. He was surrendering his mouth 
like Lindsey would. It was exciting... it was 
submissive... Steve closed his eyes; his stiff body 
seemed to suddenly collapse; becoming soft and 
pliable for AJ to do whatever he wished. The black 
hands moved the housecoat off the white shoulders and 
it fell in a pool around Steve's feet. Together they 
stood naked in the middle of the living room: black 
on white. AJ's hand craddled Steve's head as they 
kissed.

A slow recognition crossed Steve's surprized face as 
he realized a soft gooey substance was being pushed 
into his mouth by AJ's tongue. A dribble slid from 
the corner of his mouth. He couldn't believe AJ was 
feeding him his own sperm. The tongue plunged deeper 
into his mouth as he stood awkwardly with his hands 
by his side, not knowing quite what to do. 

Then slowly, his hands came up and gently cupped AJ's 
buttocks and held him closer to his own body. His 
small white pot belly pressed against AJ's hard 
stomach as the other black hand sought out Steve's 
small nipples, pinching them hard and pulling at them 
as Steve moaned through the kiss.

Lindsey couldn't tear her eyes away from her husband 
kissing another man. Oh my God! It was so hot! It 
seemed... so... so natural! The black body dominating 
the white body was so erotically charged, she stopped 
diddling her pussy. She gasped as she saw AJ lightly 
pressing on her husband's shoulders and Steve slowly 
sinking to his knees.

Steve seemed mesmerized by AJ's cock right in front 
of his face. Gently Steve took the black cock in his 
right hand and started stroking the shaft. As AJ's 
cock stiffened under the caresses, Steve leaned 
forward and licked the tip, and then to everyone's 
surprise started swirling his tongue around the head. 
Looking up into AJ's face, he started taking the 
black cock into his mouth; his head bobbing up and 
down the shaft. With each movement, Steve took more 
and more in. Lindsey looked on almost enviously.

'Look at him... What a little cocksucker,' O'Donnell 
taunted as he sat back down naked beside her. 'Now 
you know why he can't keep it up for you... He's not 
a real man... he's a little pussy boy down on his 
knees... See... look!' Lindsey was spell bound at the 
sight of her husband willingly sucking cock when she 
felt Steven's hand find the back of her head. He 
slowly drew her face down towards his lap. 'Come on, 
Lindsey... suck a real man's cock. Suck my cock and 
make me nice and hard so I can fuck your husband.' 

With a moan she opened her lips and drew him into her 
warm moist mouth; her tongue playing over the 
hardening prick as she watched Steve sucking the 
black cock. 

Steve could feel AJ's cock twitching in his mouth. 
The black hands cradled his head tighter as he felt 
the man begin to cum. Several large spurts of warm 
slimy fluid shot into his mouth.

 'Oh That's it sugar... swallow it... swallow it 
all!' moaned AJ as his semen continued to ooze into 
Steve's mouth. He was so proud he had been the first 
to have the 'straight' man suck his cock and then 
seed his belly with sperm. AJ smiled at his boyfriend 
on the couch and the man's wife who was bobbing her 
head up and down in his lap.

Steven O'Donnell gently pulled Lindsey's head up off 
his stiff cock by her hair. 'I'm going to give you 
back your husband as a little pussy boy,' he told her 
quietly. 'I think you will able to solve your 
problems that we talked about once I do.' Standing 
up, he took the lubricant with him and moved behind 
her husband.
 
Steve jumped as he felt a hand smear KY Jelly on his 
asshole followed by a stiff finger and then two 
snaking into his ass. 'On your hands and knees, 
sweetie,' O'Donnell had a grip on his neck and turned 
him until he was facing Lindsey. 'It's time you 
showed your wife that you really want to be a pussy 
boy!' Steven O'Donnell added more KY gel to his cock 
and clambered up between the legs of the young 
husband. 'It's time, Stevie - I want you to be a good 
fucking pussy for me.'

Reaching under Steve, O'Donnell found the other man's 
penis. It had shrunk down to nothing but was leaking 
like crazy. 'You don't have much of a package, now do 
you? Hell, Lindsey's clit is as big as that. But then 
you're a pussy so it doesn't matter. Now you're going 
to feel a real man's inside you!' 

Steve felt the big cock head push into his ass, 
stretching it. A shooting white pain tore through his 
butt as O'Donnell's cock forced its way deeper. For a 
moment the sphincter muscle denied entry until it 
gave way under the ever increasing pressure. 

Crying out in pain, Steve could feel his anus tear 
slightly and tears rolled down his face as he tried 
to escape the pain. Steven O'Donnell didn't stop 
sliding his cock deeper, thrust after thrust, until 
he felt his pubic hair brushing the smooth upturned 
cheeks and his balls slapping up against the 
buttocks. 'Oh little girl, you're so tight baby. I've 
just busted your cherry!' 

He dragged his cock slowly out. Steve cried out again 
with the pain. It felt like his guts were being 
pulled out. When O'Donnell pushed his big cock back 
in slowly, it forced its way filling Steve up again 
and pressing hard against his prostate. 

Steve's ass tried to readjust to the invading 
thickness as he began panting in anticipation of pain 
as it pushed back through the deflowered sphincter. 
'Easy, easy, little girl. You're doing good. That's 
it, honey! Push back... there we go baby... there we 
go! That's it, baby, move those hips, pussy boy. 
It'll feel better!' 

Steve could only moan as he felt the cock head 
pressing against his open hole. This time he arched 
his hips and unconsciously began to hump backwards; 
squeezing his eyes shut as the very strong emotions 
of submission and excitement washed over him. He was 
being fucked by a man... in his boy pussy.... in 
front of Lindsey.

O'Donnell was sweating and grunting as he drilled 
Steve's ass, 'You like this bitch? Feels good to have 
a real man's cock in your pussy, doesn't it? Now you 
really are a pussy boy! You love being fucked by a 
real man.  I don't think we're going to call you 
Steve anymore ... I think maybe Stephie... yeah 
Stephie... Do you like that, little girl?' 

'Yes...' groaned Steve. Steve couldn't believe he was 
so turned on being called names. O'Donnell pulled out 
and then back in over and over; fucking Steve as if 
he was a girl. 

'Of course you do! What's your name, sweetheart?'

'Stephie... oh Stephie!'

'That's right, pussy boy, your name is Stephie. And 
you're going to like being fucked by real men from 
now on! Sucking real men's cocks!' 

Steven just kept going, slowly sliding inch after 
inch of cock in and out of the boy pussy as Stephie 
strained to work his hips in unison. Steven smiled as 
he slowly withdrew before gently sliding in again. He 
repeated the action several times, stopping each time 
with all but the cock head removed... before sliding 
smoothly and gently back into the eager pussy boy.

They were both beginning to sweat as they went faster 
and the young husband was arching his hips to meet 
the cock thrusts. O'Donnell's heavy balls began to 
slap Steve's ass with each stroke as he taunted him. 
'Love it don't you, Stephie... like a bitch in 
heat... being dog-fucked in front of your wife.' 

Steve groaned with pleasure and submissive excitement 
as the thick shaft stroked against his prostate. His 
own prick had grown so hard and it bounced beneath 
him with every thrust he was given. His balls were 
tightening in their small sack.

'Yeah, Stephie... Take my big cock up your tight 
little pussy hole. Feel it! Mounted and fucked by a 
real man. You're enjoying every inch, aren't you 
sweet cheeks?' 

The noise of the squelching lubricant in his ass and 
the heavy balls slapping against his upturned 
buttocks. Steve couldn't help his reaction. His hips 
were undulating faster as he met the thrusting cock. 
'That's it, Stephie. Come on, sweetheart, be a good 
pussy boy for me,' cooed O'Donnell in his ear. 'I 
want you to come like the little girl you are while 
I'm fucking your pussy. Show Lindsey what a good 
pussy boy you are!' 

Steve closed his eyes. And he began to squeeze his 
ass muscles, not to repulse the thick cock, but to 
stroke it's full length, to squeeze it, and to make 
it pump it's hot load of cum into his body. Oooh! 
Shit, he really was a pussy as he opened his eyes and 
looked directly into Lindsey's face. His penis began 
spurting little drops of cum as he moaned with the 
release and the excruciating pleasure. His arms 
buckled and his head dropped to the floor. 

O'Donnell pulled out of his ass, he slapped Stephie's 
buttocks. 'You just came from having a real man's 
cock up your pussy, little girl.'

Holding Stephie's hips firmly, Steven pushed his cock 
back into the gaping hole and sank it to the root in 
one push. Pounding the buttocks in front of him with 
his thighs, Steven pumped until he was shooting his 
sperm deep into the other man's belly. 'And now 
you've been seeded by a real man in your pussy for 
the first time! Oh! Sweetheart, I don't think it is 
going to be the last!'

AJ, who had been watching the making of a new pussy 
boy with rapt attention, met Steven O'Donnell as he 
stood up with a deep kiss. It was almost as if he was 
reclaiming his boyfriend. 

Lindsey looked at Steve on his knees before her. It 
was a different look. She wriggled out of her 
panties, oblivious to the other people in the room; 
just looking into his eyes. Holding them out to him 
on one finger, she told him, 'Stephie, you are a 
little pussy. Put these on.' The tone wasn't a 
request but a command. 

Staggering to his feet, Steve slowly drew on his 
wife's panties. 'Yes Lindsey.'

'And then go and get fresh drinks for myself and our 
guests. When you are finished, you will go into the 
bathroom and shave off that damned moustache! Only 
real men can have moustaches and you aren't a real 
man, are you?'

'No Lindsey,' he said in a small confused voice as he 
struggled with all that had just happened. 

'And when you're finished that I want you to come 
back and lick my cunt until I cum. There is no reason 
that your pussy should have all the fun... And 
Stephie... we're going to talk about how things are 
going to change around here!'

And it was a new beginning.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1551984575.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ Lindsey groaned in frustration. It had been so long 
since she had felt a real hard cock inside her pussy. 
Damn! What was the matter with him, she thought as 
she looked at his shamed face. He hadn't even been 
able to cum himself. For years, she had overlooked 
his reluctance to initiate sex and invariably when 
she did start it, it was unfulfilling and strained. 

Her husband, Steve, refused to go to the doctor. No 
doctor- no prescription. No prescription- no viagara, 
or anything else. Well, she was fed up with his limp 
dick! His trying to please her with his tongue was no 
longer good enough. She even hated his moustache 
sweeping her pussy. She wanted a real man to fuck! 

The doorbell rang. Steve looked across at the bedside 
alarm clock. What time was it? Hhhmm 8:30. Who would 
be coming around at this time of the evening? Still 
it was a good excuse to leave Lindsey before they got 
into the same old pained argument about his 
performance - or rather the lack of it in bed. 
Grabbing his housecoat, he hurried out of the 
bedroom, closing the door.

Lindsey watched him go. She was angry, but that 
didn't stop her hand from finding her slippery cunt 
with her fingers. Slippery not from excitement but 
from the KY jelly they had used on his penis, trying 
to make it hard and his tongue. Well, they could make 
it hard enough to insert, but within seconds it would 
soften, no matter how desperately he thrust. It 
wasn't as if she had a loose cunt, for Christ sake! 
What was the matter with him? 

She thought about reaching into the bedside drawer 
for her six inch black dildo. At least it never 
failed her even when it was running low on batteries! 
But then she heard voices in the living room. Coward, 
she thought. Invite someone in so they couldn't 
finish this argument. With a scowl, she put on her 
panties and housecoat before going out to see who it 
was. She was in no mood to be pleasant.

She forced a smile onto her face when she saw the two 
men with her husband sitting in the living room. It 
was Steven O'Donnell from her workplace. He was a 
tall, muscular man, who carried his 220 lbs well. He 
was easily four inches taller than her husband.

Across from him sat a younger black man who was about 
5'8 and 160lbs; same height and weight as her 
husband. 

Steven O'Donnell greeted Lindsey warmly. They were 
good friends at work and often met socially alone or 
sometimes with Steve too. The anger she felt subsided 
slightly. You're lucky she thought as she glanced at 
her husband. If it had been anyone else for company, 
she would have rousted them quickly. 'Steve, have you 
asked our guests what they would like to drink? ... 
I'll have a rum and coke.' 

Steven O'Donnell introduced his new boyfriend, AJ, 
who smiled at Lindsey. 'I've heard so much about you 
and your husband. Steven has told me how lucky he is 
to have you as a very good friend.'

Lindsey smiled her pleasure. She had always gotten 
along well with gay men as long as they weren't too 
effeminate or pushy with their Pride stance. Steven 
O'Donnell had a wicked sense of humour and invariably 
came to her for affairs of the heart. Lindsey had 
known about AJ for some time. 

She had never been too fussy with O'Donnell's 
previous boyfriend, Petey. Too much of a drama queen 
and blatantly faggish in his dress, speech and 
manner. Looking at AJ in his crisp white shirt and 
blue jeans, he was very attractive without any swish. 
In her frustrated state, she found her mind drifting 
to wondering what his black cock was like. Not that 
it mattered. It was all academic since he was clearly 
the bottom in any relationship with Steven O'Donnell. 
Still...

Her mind cut back into the conversation. They had 
been out bar hopping in the neighbourhood and dropped 
in to see if she and her husband would like to join 
them.

'Sorry we butted in. Looks like you two were pre-
occupied,' Steven apologized. as he gave her a saucy 
wink that made AJ giggle.

'In my dreams...' Lindsey scoffed as her husband 
reappeared with the drinks. 'Steve couldn't get it up 
if Taylor Swift was offering a freebie! Lord knows I 
don't turn him on these days.'

She saw the distressed look on Steve's face as he 
slumped beside her. He couldn't believe she was being 
so open about their problem. But she couldn't help 
herself, '...Maybe he should prefer men.'

Lindsey had talked privately to Steven O'Donnell 
about her problems at home in the marital bed, She 
loved her husband. He was kind; normally considerate 
and had a good job. But then he did play too many 
video games; always had the last say in the car they 
bought and the restaurant they went to and many other 
things that annoyed her. But worst of all he was just 
a complete and utter dud in bed - and it hurt!

'Well,' O'Donnell said thoughtfully, 'Maybe he does 
like men. There is only one way to find out.'

'Hey. Whoa!' said Steve. 'Wait a second. I'm sitting 
right here people! Now I know I'm not Daniel Craig, 
but I ...but I...' There was nothing to say. Instead 
he downed his drink.

Steven O'Donnell turned to Lindsey and said, 'Do you 
want to find out?'

Staring him right in the eye, she didn't hesitate. 
'Yes!'

Steven O'Donnell gave AJ at tight smile and nodded. 
'Why don't you take a pressure check on his cock to 
see if he is a real man or not.'

AJ scanned Lindsey's face for assurance and then 
looked at Steve to assess his reaction. Dropping from 
the easy chair, he scooted across the rug on his 
knees to where the husband was sitting. Wary that he 
might lash out, AJ put his hands on the house-coated 
knees and looked him in the eyes.

Steve flinched as he looked down at the black man. 
His stomach was tied in knots. He heard Lindsey 
snarl, 'Let him... Is this why you won't go to the 
doctors? Because you know..?'

He shook his head in shocked denial and gasped as the 
black hands opened his housecoat up. The warm hands 
found his penis. It was still slippery from the KY 
jelly. He shut his eyes and tensed as AJ began to 
stroke it. He didn't want to see the look on his 
wife's face. This was the first time a man had 
touched him intimately and he was afraid... afraid 
that he was going to look like a homosexual if he 
responded.

It fit easily in his hand. AJ used his hot breath 
over the head of Steve's small engorging cock as he 
gently jerked it up and down. He smiled as he felt it 
twitch. Sure that Steve wasn't going to strike out at 
him, his tongue dipped and licked into the piss slit 
causing Steve to moan from the erotic sensation. No 
one had ever done that to him before. His cock was 
hardening in AJ's hand. Harder than it had been 
earlier in the evening. AJ's smooth voice told Steve 
to continue to stroke himself while he quickly 
undressed. 

Kicking off his shoes, he stripped off his jeans and 
shirt and bent over to take off his socks, He stood 
there in white silk underwear that clearly showed his 
bulge. Finished, AJ moved back between the white legs 
and brushed the housecoat back further for better 
access. Steve, despite his red face, was past any 
point of complaining as AJ resumed. 

Replacing Steve's hand, AJ pumped the stiffening 
white cock as his audience watched quietly. And then 
slowly, he took it between his lips, sucking it in 
deep. His head sank on the short shaft until his nose 
was burrowed into the white stomach. Pulling back 
with his lips dragging, he began to bob his mouth up 
and down making Steve groan with excitement. Popping 
it out of his mouth, he ran his tongue along its' 
length before sucking it back in and paying 
particular attention to the bulbous head.

Lindsey got up and got two more drinks for herself 
and her friend as they watched the action. Then she 
went into the bedroom and came back with a tube of KY 
which she put on the coffee table. 'Just in case,' 
she shrugged nonchalantly to Steven O'Donnell. He 
smiled at her and patted the sofa beside himself. She 
moved across to him with her drink and curled up 
beside him. 'You alright with this?' he asked gently, 
as he put an arm around her shoulder.

She nodded and moved closer and wrapped her robe 
tighter. She didn't complain as he softly rubbed her 
neck and shoulder. She was too busy watching AJ 
making her husband squirm with such a pleasurable 
blowjob; one that she doubted she could give. 

AJ grabbed the KY Jelly from the table. He slid his 
mouth off of Steve's cock and squirted the lubricant 
directly on the head. He smeared it down the shaft 
and then stood up. Looking directly down at Steve, AJ 
smiled and slowly drew his silk underwear down his 
legs and stepped out. 

Lindsey gasped as she saw his long, uncut cock 
partially engorged and hanging between his legs. God! 
He was beautiful. His abs were shining and his legs 
sculptured. It was just like one of her deep secret 
fantasies. As he stood there motionless, she felt an 
urge to slide to her knees and suck his cock. Instead 
she moaned as she felt Steven O'Donnell's tongue 
slide into her ear and then whispered quietly to her. 
'Soon we'll know.'

AJ squeezed more KY on his fingers. Reaching behind 
himself, he fingered his hole. Turning gracefully 
away from Steve, he knelt on all fours and looked 
behind him with an invitation in his eyes and smile. 

When Steven O'Donnell saw Steve hesitate, he gave a 
loud order that startled the husband. 'Mount him... 
fuck his little black pussy! God knows, he wants it.' 

Still wearing his housecoat, Steve dropped between 
the black legs. Stroking his hard-on, he knee-walked 
into position. Even as he was doing so, he was 
starting to panic. He could already feel his cock 
beginning to soften. He tried to line up with the 
puckered asshole, but as he pushed to enter he could 
feel his penis crumple back on itself. Desperately, 
he grabbed AJ's hips and tried to hunch his failing 
cock into the hole, but he couldn't do it!

Steve began to sob at his failure; his shoulders 
shaking. He couldn't fuck his wife who he loved and 
he couldn't fuck anything offered to him. What good 
was he?

Lindsey's heart went out to him. She thought she 
would have been triumphant in his failure - 
vindicated even, but no, it was a feeling of sadness. 
She realized then that she still loved him deeply and 
didn't want to see him hurt so badly. She watched AJ 
turn and gently push Steve sideways onto his back. 

Her eyes opened wide as she watched him place his 
groin over Steve's face. Using the housecoat, he 
wiped Steve's cock clean of the KY. Dipping his own 
head down to take the white cock back into his mouth, 
AJ began to suck and lick.

Steve's eyes were closed as his hips began to move to 
meet the mouth on his penis. Another chance. He 
moaned as he felt the other man's cock drag across 
his face, his nose and brushing his lips. Without 
thinking and with a tortured groan, he reached up and 
guided his mouth onto the black cock above his face. 

Breathing hard, Lindsey could hardly believe what she 
was seeing. The contrast of the black and white male 
bodies pleasuring each other in a 69 position left 
her excited. Her pussy was swollen and moist. Her 
hand slid into her robe and under her panties finding 
her hairy muff. The finger split her pussy lips open 
and found her clit. 'Oh! God... yes...' she thought 
finding her button already hard. She hadn't realized 
how turned on she was! Lindsey couldn't take her eyes 
of them. She flinched in surprise when she felt 
Steven O'Donnell's hands pull her housecoat open. 
'Steven...!'

He just smiled at her as he kneaded her tits and 
tweaked her nipples. 'It's okay... it's okay, 
Lindsey... let me help you... don't worry, just 
enjoy... it's alright... just watch them. He felt her 
relax and lean back feeling safe in his arms. Her 
fingers danced in her wet quim. 

Closing his eyes, Steve opened his mouth and sucked 
the black cock in. His mouth ovalled around it. The 
bulbous head, half covered by the foreskin, was large 
but warm and firm to the touch. Steve had never seen 
an uncut penis before and now he had one in his 
mouth. It was so different from his own circumcised 
prick. 

The black shaft was hard and he could feel the heavy 
black balls resting on his nose. The musky scent 
overwhelmed his senses causing his pulse to race. 
Steve raised his mouth over the black cock and then 
sealed his lips around it as he drew his head back 
up. Pushing his mouth up the shaft the second time 
his lips dragged the foreskin back off the cock head. 
He could taste and smell the smegma under the 
foreskin. He really was sucking another man's cock.

AJ's black cock began to move in and out of Steve's 
mouth, each time pressing deeper and harder against 
the back of the husband's throat. It made Steve gag 
reflexively and his eyes teared, but he didn't want 
to stop as he felt his own straining cock. Oh God! He 
was about to cum. 'Oooh yes! Please!' echoed through 
his mind, forgetting it was another man giving him 
the pleasure. 

He shuddered unable to suck the black cock into his 
mouth. It came loose and slapped around his face as 
AJ started to frenetically bob up and down on the 
white cock. Steve's body stiffened as he began to 
shoot. 

'Well,' Steven O'Donnell, whispered into a moaning 
Lindsey's ear, 'At least you know he's not a fucker 
of men... or women. I can't help but wonder if he's a 
fuckee... Would you like to know if he's a pussy boy 
like AJ?'

Frigging her cunt with her fingers and biting her 
lip, she nodded yes as another spasm of excitement 
gripped her pussy. She realised she had just given 
him full license to fuck her husband. From behind, 
O'Donnell snaked a hand round to cup her breasts, 
hefting the weight up, and letting them drop, 
jiggling. He felt for the nipples and then pinched 
them; enjoying the moan from her. 'Alright then!'

He smiled. 'AJ save some. Get up and give Stevie a 
snowballing.' Disentangling himself from Lindsey, he 
stood up and started stripping off knowing she was 
looking at him. No doubt wishing he was completely 
straight, he thought flattering himself as he bared 
his cock to her. But what about her husband, what 
would he be thinking? 

AJ slid off the white body under him and helped him 
up. An erotically dazed Steve wobbled a bit. The 
young black man stepped in tight to support him. With 
one hand behind Steve's head, AJ mashed soft lips 
against the unresisting mouth. AJ's eager tongue 
pressed against the lips and Steve slowly 
surrendered, allowing it to enter. 

A man's mouth on his... the invading tongue was 
demanding, but soft. He was surrendering his mouth 
like Lindsey would. It was exciting... it was 
submissive... Steve closed his eyes; his stiff body 
seemed to suddenly collapse; becoming soft and 
pliable for AJ to do whatever he wished. The black 
hands moved the housecoat off the white shoulders and 
it fell in a pool around Steve's feet. Together they 
stood naked in the middle of the living room: black 
on white. AJ's hand craddled Steve's head as they 
kissed.

A slow recognition crossed Steve's surprized face as 
he realized a soft gooey substance was being pushed 
into his mouth by AJ's tongue. A dribble slid from 
the corner of his mouth. He couldn't believe AJ was 
feeding him his own sperm. The tongue plunged deeper 
into his mouth as he stood awkwardly with his hands 
by his side, not knowing quite what to do. 

Then slowly, his hands came up and gently cupped AJ's 
buttocks and held him closer to his own body. His 
small white pot belly pressed against AJ's hard 
stomach as the other black hand sought out Steve's 
small nipples, pinching them hard and pulling at them 
as Steve moaned through the kiss.

Lindsey couldn't tear her eyes away from her husband 
kissing another man. Oh my God! It was so hot! It 
seemed... so... so natural! The black body dominating 
the white body was so erotically charged, she stopped 
diddling her pussy. She gasped as she saw AJ lightly 
pressing on her husband's shoulders and Steve slowly 
sinking to his knees.

Steve seemed mesmerized by AJ's cock right in front 
of his face. Gently Steve took the black cock in his 
right hand and started stroking the shaft. As AJ's 
cock stiffened under the caresses, Steve leaned 
forward and licked the tip, and then to everyone's 
surprise started swirling his tongue around the head. 
Looking up into AJ's face, he started taking the 
black cock into his mouth; his head bobbing up and 
down the shaft. With each movement, Steve took more 
and more in. Lindsey looked on almost enviously.

'Look at him... What a little cocksucker,' O'Donnell 
taunted as he sat back down naked beside her. 'Now 
you know why he can't keep it up for you... He's not 
a real man... he's a little pussy boy down on his 
knees... See... look!' Lindsey was spell bound at the 
sight of her husband willingly sucking cock when she 
felt Steven's hand find the back of her head. He 
slowly drew her face down towards his lap. 'Come on, 
Lindsey... suck a real man's cock. Suck my cock and 
make me nice and hard so I can fuck your husband.' 

With a moan she opened her lips and drew him into her 
warm moist mouth; her tongue playing over the 
hardening prick as she watched Steve sucking the 
black cock. 

Steve could feel AJ's cock twitching in his mouth. 
The black hands cradled his head tighter as he felt 
the man begin to cum. Several large spurts of warm 
slimy fluid shot into his mouth.

 'Oh That's it sugar... swallow it... swallow it 
all!' moaned AJ as his semen continued to ooze into 
Steve's mouth. He was so proud he had been the first 
to have the 'straight' man suck his cock and then 
seed his belly with sperm. AJ smiled at his boyfriend 
on the couch and the man's wife who was bobbing her 
head up and down in his lap.

Steven O'Donnell gently pulled Lindsey's head up off 
his stiff cock by her hair. 'I'm going to give you 
back your husband as a little pussy boy,' he told her 
quietly. 'I think you will able to solve your 
problems that we talked about once I do.' Standing 
up, he took the lubricant with him and moved behind 
her husband.
 
Steve jumped as he felt a hand smear KY Jelly on his 
asshole followed by a stiff finger and then two 
snaking into his ass. 'On your hands and knees, 
sweetie,' O'Donnell had a grip on his neck and turned 
him until he was facing Lindsey. 'It's time you 
showed your wife that you really want to be a pussy 
boy!' Steven O'Donnell added more KY gel to his cock 
and clambered up between the legs of the young 
husband. 'It's time, Stevie - I want you to be a good 
fucking pussy for me.'

Reaching under Steve, O'Donnell found the other man's 
penis. It had shrunk down to nothing but was leaking 
like crazy. 'You don't have much of a package, now do 
you? Hell, Lindsey's clit is as big as that. But then 
you're a pussy so it doesn't matter. Now you're going 
to feel a real man's inside you!' 

Steve felt the big cock head push into his ass, 
stretching it. A shooting white pain tore through his 
butt as O'Donnell's cock forced its way deeper. For a 
moment the sphincter muscle denied entry until it 
gave way under the ever increasing pressure. 

Crying out in pain, Steve could feel his anus tear 
slightly and tears rolled down his face as he tried 
to escape the pain. Steven O'Donnell didn't stop 
sliding his cock deeper, thrust after thrust, until 
he felt his pubic hair brushing the smooth upturned 
cheeks and his balls slapping up against the 
buttocks. 'Oh little girl, you're so tight baby. I've 
just busted your cherry!' 

He dragged his cock slowly out. Steve cried out again 
with the pain. It felt like his guts were being 
pulled out. When O'Donnell pushed his big cock back 
in slowly, it forced its way filling Steve up again 
and pressing hard against his prostate. 

Steve's ass tried to readjust to the invading 
thickness as he began panting in anticipation of pain 
as it pushed back through the deflowered sphincter. 
'Easy, easy, little girl. You're doing good. That's 
it, honey! Push back... there we go baby... there we 
go! That's it, baby, move those hips, pussy boy. 
It'll feel better!' 

Steve could only moan as he felt the cock head 
pressing against his open hole. This time he arched 
his hips and unconsciously began to hump backwards; 
squeezing his eyes shut as the very strong emotions 
of submission and excitement washed over him. He was 
being fucked by a man... in his boy pussy.... in 
front of Lindsey.

O'Donnell was sweating and grunting as he drilled 
Steve's ass, 'You like this bitch? Feels good to have 
a real man's cock in your pussy, doesn't it? Now you 
really are a pussy boy! You love being fucked by a 
real man.  I don't think we're going to call you 
Steve anymore ... I think maybe Stephie... yeah 
Stephie... Do you like that, little girl?' 

'Yes...' groaned Steve. Steve couldn't believe he was 
so turned on being called names. O'Donnell pulled out 
and then back in over and over; fucking Steve as if 
he was a girl. 

'Of course you do! What's your name, sweetheart?'

'Stephie... oh Stephie!'

'That's right, pussy boy, your name is Stephie. And 
you're going to like being fucked by real men from 
now on! Sucking real men's cocks!' 

Steven just kept going, slowly sliding inch after 
inch of cock in and out of the boy pussy as Stephie 
strained to work his hips in unison. Steven smiled as 
he slowly withdrew before gently sliding in again. He 
repeated the action several times, stopping each time 
with all but the cock head removed... before sliding 
smoothly and gently back into the eager pussy boy.

They were both beginning to sweat as they went faster 
and the young husband was arching his hips to meet 
the cock thrusts. O'Donnell's heavy balls began to 
slap Steve's ass with each stroke as he taunted him. 
'Love it don't you, Stephie... like a bitch in 
heat... being dog-fucked in front of your wife.' 

Steve groaned with pleasure and submissive excitement 
as the thick shaft stroked against his prostate. His 
own prick had grown so hard and it bounced beneath 
him with every thrust he was given. His balls were 
tightening in their small sack.

'Yeah, Stephie... Take my big cock up your tight 
little pussy hole. Feel it! Mounted and fucked by a 
real man. You're enjoying every inch, aren't you 
sweet cheeks?' 

The noise of the squelching lubricant in his ass and 
the heavy balls slapping against his upturned 
buttocks. Steve couldn't help his reaction. His hips 
were undulating faster as he met the thrusting cock. 
'That's it, Stephie. Come on, sweetheart, be a good 
pussy boy for me,' cooed O'Donnell in his ear. 'I 
want you to come like the little girl you are while 
I'm fucking your pussy. Show Lindsey what a good 
pussy boy you are!' 

Steve closed his eyes. And he began to squeeze his 
ass muscles, not to repulse the thick cock, but to 
stroke it's full length, to squeeze it, and to make 
it pump it's hot load of cum into his body. Oooh! 
Shit, he really was a pussy as he opened his eyes and 
looked directly into Lindsey's face. His penis began 
spurting little drops of cum as he moaned with the 
release and the excruciating pleasure. His arms 
buckled and his head dropped to the floor. 

O'Donnell pulled out of his ass, he slapped Stephie's 
buttocks. 'You just came from having a real man's 
cock up your pussy, little girl.'

Holding Stephie's hips firmly, Steven pushed his cock 
back into the gaping hole and sank it to the root in 
one push. Pounding the buttocks in front of him with 
his thighs, Steven pumped until he was shooting his 
sperm deep into the other man's belly. 'And now 
you've been seeded by a real man in your pussy for 
the first time! Oh! Sweetheart, I don't think it is 
going to be the last!'

AJ, who had been watching the making of a new pussy 
boy with rapt attention, met Steven O'Donnell as he 
stood up with a deep kiss. It was almost as if he was 
reclaiming his boyfriend. 

Lindsey looked at Steve on his knees before her. It 
was a different look. She wriggled out of her 
panties, oblivious to the other people in the room; 
just looking into his eyes. Holding them out to him 
on one finger, she told him, 'Stephie, you are a 
little pussy. Put these on.' The tone wasn't a 
request but a command. 

Staggering to his feet, Steve slowly drew on his 
wife's panties. 'Yes Lindsey.'

'And then go and get fresh drinks for myself and our 
guests. When you are finished, you will go into the 
bathroom and shave off that damned moustache! Only 
real men can have moustaches and you aren't a real 
man, are you?'

'No Lindsey,' he said in a small confused voice as he 
struggled with all that had just happened. 

'And when you're finished that I want you to come 
back and lick my cunt until I cum. There is no reason 
that your pussy should have all the fun... And 
Stephie... we're going to talk about how things are 
going to change around here!'

And it was a new beginning.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1551984575.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=49-a-husbands-sexuality-is-challenged-in-front-of-his-wife</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1551984575.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>A guy gets his own back after his newly-wed wife is  raped by a black gang and a dog</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=48-a-guy-gets-his-own-back-after-his-newly-wed-wife-is-raped-by-a-black-gang-and-a-dog</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 23 Feb 2019 18:47:48 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>MM</category>
			<category>1st-gay-expr</category>
			<category>mast</category>
			<category>oral</category>
			<category>animal sex</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ In my dealings as a property buyer, I was bound to make 
a few enemies. 

Buying run-down houses and plots of land from people 
that were 'down on their luck' before reselling them at 
a profit because of knowledge of the business and also 
certain inside information, ensured that I'd been very 
successful in my dealings with buying and selling 
properties and land. 

Usually, I'd offer the barest minimum to the vendors 
and give them ready money before holding the property 
or land and later selling - mainly to companies for 
industrial or re-housing uses. And it was because of my 
runaway successes, that I decided to try my luck in the 
lucrative American market - having been told by an 
American business associate (that owed me quite a sum 
of money), of a plot of land in Alabama that already 
held 500 houses.

He'd informed me of this well-placed plot of land, 
adding that he knew the head of the company that owned 
it, and also knew that he'd a serious cash-flow 
problem. 

He then 'baited the hook' by telling me that if I'd 
agree to freezing the interest on the money he owed me, 
he'd be able to give me some 'interesting information' 
about the plot to really make it worth my while. We 
agreed on a deal for me to freeze the interest and he 
hinted at a figure that the company presently owning 
the land, would agree upon. The figure was far below 
market value for land in that area and it seemed to be 
a good investment, so I told him that I was indeed 
interested. 

He then told me that he knew from some friends of his, 
of a development company that was looking for a large 
plot of land to build a shopping-mall in that same 
area. His friends had wanted to approach the company 
that presently owned the land, to buy it from them and 
instantly re-sell it to this development company - but 
they couldn't raise the money. To cut a long story 
short, I had the money, bought the land, then resold it 
to the development company and made a very fat profit.

The previous owner was a guy called Ruben Connor, and 
he was furious when he found out that I'd instantly re-
sold the land for nearly twice what I'd given him for 
it, and he threatened me with all sorts of things - 
swearing to get even with me - no matter how long it 
took. I tried to explain to Mr Connor that I'd done 
nothing wrong, and was only guilty of good business 
practices - trying to calm him down by even inviting 
him to the evening dance at my forthcoming wedding. The 
wedding was going to take place in Alabama just over a 
month later - my fianc�e already over there and busy 
making arrangements for our wedding. 

Connor declined my invitation and venomously reminded 
me that he'd get even with me for 'cheating' him out of 
the true value of the land.

I laughed off his threats or retribution, and 
concentrated instead on the preparations to my 
forthcoming marriage - not fully appreciating Connor's 
obsession for revenge.

**

Six weeks later I was married to Linda, a girl I'd 
known for 15 years since meeting her one night at a 
dance in my home town. We'd been seeing each other on a 
regular basis since our mid-teens and had fallen madly 
in love - us finally deciding to get married once we'd 
established each of our careers. For the honeymoon, 
we'd decide to stop a few days at the local 'Quality 
Inn International' before driving down to tour Florida 
and the keys for a week, finally stopping another week 
in the Bahamas and then flying back to England and our 
new home. 

To help the reader visualise my new wife, let me 
describe her as best I can.

She's 30 years old - 2 years younger than me, stands 
quite tall at 5ft 9in, weighs just over 9 stones (130 
lbs), and has a shapely hourglass figure with a 
beautiful pair of well-rounded and very firm tits (36b-
24-34), each crowned with well developed and erectile 
nipples. She has a beautiful face, with sparkling blue 
eyes and full lips that conceal a wide and sensuous 
smile, it being perfectly framed by the long, dark 
brown hair that cascades over her shoulders to end in 
an inward turning flick, ending just below her 
shoulders. Her hips are small and smooth with legs and 
thighs so long, that they appear to finish under her 
armpits! 

These are accentuated by her very slim waist and flat 
stomach, which lead down to what I think is one of her 
best assets - an extremely hairy cunt. Unless she 
shaves and trims it regularly, her pubic hair grows 
down the inside of each thigh and up across her belly 
to her navel like a spider's web, a real turn-on in my 
eyes. As it is, she keeps it in check by trimming it 
slightly so's it resembles a dark, lush and verdant, 
hairy welcome-mat to the entrance of her cunt - 
clipping the thick mass of hairs along her slit to 
reveal and expose her cunt-lips and clitty-hood. 

As well as having a body to die for, Linda is extremely 
broadminded and is willing to push the boundaries of 
her sexuality to the maximum with me, in spite of her 
very limited experiences of other men - me being her 
one and only lover.

Unlike other girls of her age, she'd 'kept herself 
chaste for the right man' during her teens, her 
deciding one evening that the man was to be me. She was 
17 when she gave me her virginity - and although a late 
starter - she's made up for it ever since by fulfilling 
my every desire in bed, us both sucking and fucking 
each other in every way possible. She often mentions 
her first ever fuck, and tells me that because I'd 
taken my time and treated her properly, it was an 
exciting and rewarding experience for her and helped to 
cement our relationship together. 

Neither of us have been with anyone else since that 
night, and our only mention of anyone else is when she 
asks me about some of the girls I'd fucked before her 
and what I did with them. As I relate some of my 
experiences to her, she lies on the bed and spreads her 
long legs wide apart before feverishly wanking herself 
and coming intensely, her copious cunt-juices flooding 
from her for me to lick up and in doing so, sustaining 
her usually powerful and long-lasting orgasm.

That's the way it'd been with us for all of our time 
together - until our honeymoon!

Now, as a direct result of what happened on our 
honeymoon, we're both bisexual and have many partners - 
both of us now fucking with anything that moves as we 
push the boundaries of our sexuality even further than 
we thought possible.

Having related the long and somewhat tedious background 
of our lives together, I will now reveal just what 
happened on our honeymoon, and how it brought about 
such a drastic change in both of our sex-lives.

**

Second day of our marriage, in our hotel room.

'Christ, you make me feel fucking hot!' Linda breathed 
as she slid up and down on my rigid cock, her cunt-lips 
trailing along my thick shaft as she straddled my hips 
and raised and lowered herself onto it, 'My cunt's 
actually itching for you.'

'What you need is some of that magic lotion of mine, 
squirting deep inside to relieve the irritation.' I 
smiled, 'That'll fix it for you my darling.'

'Do you mean that sticky stuff that you like to clean 
out of me with your tongue after you've spurted it into 
me?' she cooed, 'Mmmm, I'd love to have some of that.'

Taking in the vision in front of me right now, I knew 
it wouldn't be long before Linda would indeed be having 
some of that magic lotion - lots of it!

She was facing me as she straddled my hips with her 
knees, her black front-fastening 1/2 cup bra undone and 
hanging loosely on her shoulders, totally exposing her 
firm tits and erect nipples. Meanwhile, her matching 
suspenders were stretched tight over her nylon-clad 
thighs and perfectly framing her furry cunt, her cunt-
lips plainly visible as they stretched round the girth 
of my half-inserted cock.

As I watched, she smiled and slowly sat down on my 
rigid cock, impaling herself on it and grunting softly 
as it disappeared into her cunt before she slowly 
rotated her hips and made my knob-end rub against her 
cervix. Then she slowly raised herself up again until 
my cock was almost pulling out of her clinging cunt, 
before she sank down and repeated the process again and 
again.

'You like?' she breathed softly, humping her hips back 
and forth several times and kneading her erect nipples 
between her fingers and thumbs before stirring her cunt 
with my cock again, 'You like your wife to fuck herself 
on your beautiful cock?'

'Oh yes.' I smiled, 'I like, I like very much - very 
much indeed!'

Her tongue darted between her red lips as she then 
reached down with her hand and pushed one finger in 
alongside my invading cock, pulling it out and offering 
it to me.

'Taste me.' she whispered, 'Taste your new wife's cunt-
juice.'

'Mmmm.' I groaned, tasting the honey-like sweetness of 
her cunt-juices on my tongue and drinking in the musky 
perfume, 'It's like you my darling - beautiful.'

'You always say the right things my darling.' she 
smiled, 'And do them as well.'

She dropped to her hands and sensuously kissed me on 
the lips, her hair cascading over my cheeks as she 
slowly started raising and lowering her hips, speeding 
up and tightening the muscles of her already tight 
cunt. 

My hands moved to her over-sensitive nipples and she 
gasped against my face as I rolled them between my 
fingers and thumbs - something I'd found in the past 
that was guaranteed to accelerate and increase her 
building orgasm. Faster and faster her hips bounced up 
and down, her hairy twat now smashing against my pubes 
and my knob-end butting up against her cervix, so deep 
inside her clinging cunt.

'Fuck me, you gorgeous bastard!' she whispered 
urgently, 'Come deep inside me and fill my cunt with 
your thick and creamy cum! I'm getting very near!'

'I'm very near as well, my darling.' I gasped, my own 
orgasm building rapidly and now only seconds away, 'Oh 
God, let me lick you out afterwards - please!'

'Oh I will!' she gasped, our pubes now slapping 
together noisily as she increased the speed and 
ferocity of her bouncing hips, my cock ramming deep 
inside her as the first spurt of my cum blasted against 
her cunt-walls, 'You know I will! I... OHHHHHH, 
AAAAAAAAAAARRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH...'

She slammed herself down onto my throbbing cock, 
thrusting her hips forward and impaling herself on me 
as her orgasm hit her, my cock jerking and spurting 
deep inside her convulsing cunt, filling it with my hot 
and sticky cum. 

Her nails dug into my shoulders and her body went rigid 
as her orgasm raced through her body, smashing against 
her nerve-endings and sending her cunt-muscles into a 
series of powerful spasms, such was the intensity of 
it.

'GOD, I FUCKING LOVE YOU!' she croaked through clenched 
teeth, her knees tightly gripping my hips as she 
dropped down and savagely humped her cunt against my 
spurting cock then wrapped her arms around my neck, 
'OH, MY GODDDDD!' 

I quickly took her thrashing head in my hands and 
brutally pulled her onto my lips, mashing them against 
mine as our tongues found each other's and fought with 
each other in our now combined mouths.

Gradually, her orgasm subsided and she remained bending 
over me, both of us fighting for breath as the sweat 
from her chin and nipples splashed onto my heaving 
body. After waiting a few minutes, she slowly pushed 
herself upright and placed her finger over her dilated 
cunt-lips as she pulled off my cum-coated cock. 

Then she shuffled up my body until her nylon-clad 
thighs were either side of my face.

'Suck me.' she whispered sexily, removing her finger 
and parting her lush growth of pubic-hair to allow my 
cum to ooze from between her cunt-lips, 'Lick my cunt 
out and make me come again.' 

Without waiting for an answer, she lowered herself down 
onto my face, her fingertips brushing my nose as she 
started wanking herself and I slurped on the escaping 
cream that was draining from her cunt. Faster and 
faster she frigged her clitty, humping her hips forward 
in a series of sharp jabs and tightening her cunt-
muscles to squeeze the cocktail of our cum into my 
waiting mouth.

A mixture her sticky cunt-juices and my thick and 
viscous cum suddenly spluttered from her cunt and was 
propelled forcibly into my mouth as she audibly 
strained her cunt-muscles, then relaxed them only to 
strain them again.

'Suck me, you fucking twat! she hissed through gritted 
teeth, 'I'm nearly coming!'

I gripped her waist and pulled her cunt down onto my 
face with such force, her splayed cunt-lips slithered 
round my mouth and formed a tight seal so's her inner 
cunt-lips pushed up against my gums.

She suddenly stopped frigging and threw her head back, 
letting out a strangulated 'animal-type' cry from deep 
in her throat as her second orgasm blasted through her 
body. I immediately moved my lips upwards to suck on 
her erect and very sensitive clitty, cunt-juices and 
cum now literally flooding from her gaping cunt.

'YEEEEESSSSSSS!' she hissed, 'OH YESSSSSSSS!!!!!'

Her head dropped forward again and she moaned again as 
I felt the insides of her thighs trembling against my 
head, her nervous system going haywire. 

What happened next took me completely by surprise. She 
reached forward and clutched my head, pulling it hard 
against her oozing cunt - and then slowly started to 
piss in my mouth! There wasn't much, but at least a 
mouthful. She then seemed to relax and lowered my head 
back onto the pillow, smiling down at me as thick 
strands of our cum stretched between us, joining my 
lips and her cunt together.

I craned my neck and licked the sticky strings off her 
cunt-lips before she slid down my body and laid beside 
me, both of us then drifting off to sleep.

**

'What d'you think of these, Davey?' Linda asked as she 
came in from the bathroom wearing a beautiful red and 
black 1/2 cup, front-fastening lacy bra and matching 
lacy suspender-belt, with black lace-top nylons, 'I 
thought about wearing them under my dark blue button-up 
cotton dress. D'you think these be alright for 
tonight?'

'We're only going for dinner.' I smiled, 'Unless you're 
gonna do a striptease for the customers and save me 
paying the bill?'

'You know I'd never show my body to anybody but you - I 
meant for afterwards.' she cooed, 'I thought we could 
go for a little drive and maybe have some fun in the 
car or down some deserted track somewhere?'

'After seeing you wearing those, you just try and stop 
me, my darling.' I grinned, 'C'mon, let's have dinner 
and then go for a drive.'

'Okay.' she smiled, 'Won't be long.'

Five minutes later we were going through the door to a 
restaurant down the road.

'So. You'd like us to go for a little drive to some 
quiet place later on?' I asked her as the waiter left 
with our order, 'And what exactly would you want us to 
do when we finally got to this quiet place?'

'Mmmm, I'm sure you could think of something to occupy 
the time.' Linda grinned mischievously, 'If it was 
somewhere with a small river or lake, we could maybe go 
for a swim before lying on the bank and then...'

'And then?' I asked.

'Maybe you could... fuck me, and fill my cunt with 
cum?' she replied softly, her foot sliding up my leg 
and between my thighs undercover of the tablecloth.

'I love it when you 'talk dirty' to me, my darling.' I 
said, 'You know how much it turns me on to hear you 
talk like that.'

'Mmmm, I can tell.' she laughed, her toes now reaching 
right under the table and sliding over my erection and 
rubbing it to full hardness.

Before she'd time to bring things to a sticky 
conclusion, the waiter brought our meal and wine. The 
meal was great, and we sipped our brandy's for a few 
minutes before I called for the bill, the waiter coming 
over straight away.

I paid with my card and we left the restaurant holding 
hands as we walked across the gloomy car-park to our 
rented car, stopping to hold each other close and 
kissing for a moment before I unlocked the door and 
opened it for her. As I watched he sliding into her 
seat, the word suddenly started spinning and then went 
black.

**

The next thing I remember was a nagging ache in my neck 
as I tried to open and focus my eyes. Gradually, I 
became aware that I was sitting down and I 
instinctively tried to stand up, only to find that I 
couldn't move. Fearing I'd suffered some sort of 
seizure or something, I sat still and waited until my 
senses started working again. I still couldn't 
comprehend what had happened, but as I looked around I 
became aware that I was in some sort of dimly lit 
warehouse or something, and that I was totally naked. 
Then I looked down to see I was tied up with my hands 
behind me and my legs spread wide apart in a sitting 
position, on something resembling a garden bench. 

My head continued to throb as I looked around and saw 
the figure of a woman that was sitting in a chair about 
10 feet away from me. 

By the light of the 2 or 3 overhanging strip-lights, I 
could see that she was very beautiful and that she was 
dressed in a dark blue silk 'mandarin-style' dress. And 
because she sat with her knees crossed, the slit up one 
side of her dress clearly showed that she was wearing 
nylons. 

'What... what's happened? What am I doing here?' I 
asked her groggily.

'He's awake!' she called to someone in the darkness, 
instead of answering me.

I heard footsteps off to my left and turned to see 
someone walking out of the gloom.

'Ah, Davey. Welcome back to the world of the living.' 
the male voice said.

I suddenly recognised the guy standing before me - it 
was Ruben Connor!

'Where am I? What've you done with Linda?' I asked him.

'One thing at a time, my friend.' he beamed, 'Linda's 
quite alright - for the moment. I'm sorry I couldn't 
make it to your evening dance Davey, I don't like 
crowds of people around me you see. So I thought I'd 
spend some quality time with you and Linda in a more... 
'intimate' setting.'

'What d'you want, Connor?' I asked him, tugging in vain 
at the ropes around my wrists and widespread ankles, 
'And why am I tied up like this?'

'Oh, so many questions.' he replied, 'I want revenge 
Davey, pure and simple.

You cheated me out of a lot of money with that land 
deal, and now it's time for me to have my revenge for 
the money you owe me. And you're tied up to stop you 
leaving the little show that I've prepared for you, 
before it's finished. Oh, I forgot to mention the 
entertainment I've laid on for you tonight - how remiss 
of me. You'll like it Davey, especially when you see 
who the star of the show is.' 

He snapped his fingers and I heard some movement in the 
shadows to my left. To my horror, I then saw Linda 
being helped out of the shadows towards Connor by two 
muscle-bound black guys. They were holding her up by 
her arms and she seemed to be either drunk or drugged 
because she was unsteady on her feet and swaying from 
side to side. Once they'd reached Connor, he leaned 
over towards her and blatantly kissed her passionately 
on the lips - Linda seemingly being unable to stop him.

'You bastard!' I screamed, 'Take your filthy hands off 
my wife!'

'Temper, temper.' he smiled again, 'Don't worry, 
Linda's going to be the star of our little show tonight 
and she'll be well looked after - very well looked 
after.'

I felt a really sick feeling deep inside my stomach as 
I heard what he said - fearing the worst and what might 
happen to my darling wife.

'What d'you want off me Connor, more money?' I spat, 
'Okay, I'll give you some more! What about an extra... 
$500,000? Now let us both go!'

'$500,000? Oh no, no, no, Davey.' he replied.

'Alright, $1,000,000!' I shouted, 'That's the extra I 
got for the land!'

'I don't want your money Davey. I want my revenge - I 
want my nemesis.' he smiled, 'When we made that deal, 
you fully intended to deprive me of that extra money 
and permanently hurt me. So I think it's only fair that 
I permanently hurt you as well. If I'd to take your 
money, the chances are that you'd cheat some other poor 
bastard and make good the extra money you'd given me 
without even feeling it.

And in a few months, you'd have forgotten all about it. 
Oh no Davey boy, I want to hurt you by doing something 
to you that you'll never forget - something that'll 
stick in your mind forever - in spite of all your 
money. Now, can you guess what I've got in mind, Davey? 
Perhaps this might give you an idea?'

He moved over to Linda and calmly undid the top buttons 
of her dress, stopping when he reached her waist. Then 
he slowly pulled the top of her dress apart to reveal 
her red and black lacy 1/2 cup bra, my darling wife's 
nipples now exposed to his eyes.

'Stop it you fucking bastard!' I screamed, straining at 
the ropes that held me so securely, 'Okay, I'll do 
anything - anything you want, only leave my wife 
alone!'

'Too late.' he replied, leaning forward and cupping 
Linda's left tit with his hand before sucking her 
nipple into his mouth, 'And yes Davey, you're gonna do 
what I want. You're both gonna do exactly what I want - 
whether you like it or not! 

You, Davey... you're going to mainly just sit back and 
watch - but Linda... well, Linda's going to take a 
more... 'active' part in tonight's proceedings.'

'I'm gonna go straight to the police and tell them 
everything when we get out of here, you bastard!' I 
screamed, 'You'll be fucking locked up for a long 
time!'

'Somehow, I don't think you will, Davey.' he replied, 
'You see, there are several more guys in that office 
over there - all waiting for me to call them out. And 
none of these guys that I've hired for tonight's show, 
have met each other before tonight and therefore can't 
incriminate each other. That leaves them free and able 
to wander the streets - to carry out any instructions I 
may have given them. Now if I find myself being 
questioned by the police about tonight, one of my 
instructions to several of these guys... might be to go 
and look you and Linda up in your new home.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1550944068.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ In my dealings as a property buyer, I was bound to make 
a few enemies. 

Buying run-down houses and plots of land from people 
that were 'down on their luck' before reselling them at 
a profit because of knowledge of the business and also 
certain inside information, ensured that I'd been very 
successful in my dealings with buying and selling 
properties and land. 

Usually, I'd offer the barest minimum to the vendors 
and give them ready money before holding the property 
or land and later selling - mainly to companies for 
industrial or re-housing uses. And it was because of my 
runaway successes, that I decided to try my luck in the 
lucrative American market - having been told by an 
American business associate (that owed me quite a sum 
of money), of a plot of land in Alabama that already 
held 500 houses.

He'd informed me of this well-placed plot of land, 
adding that he knew the head of the company that owned 
it, and also knew that he'd a serious cash-flow 
problem. 

He then 'baited the hook' by telling me that if I'd 
agree to freezing the interest on the money he owed me, 
he'd be able to give me some 'interesting information' 
about the plot to really make it worth my while. We 
agreed on a deal for me to freeze the interest and he 
hinted at a figure that the company presently owning 
the land, would agree upon. The figure was far below 
market value for land in that area and it seemed to be 
a good investment, so I told him that I was indeed 
interested. 

He then told me that he knew from some friends of his, 
of a development company that was looking for a large 
plot of land to build a shopping-mall in that same 
area. His friends had wanted to approach the company 
that presently owned the land, to buy it from them and 
instantly re-sell it to this development company - but 
they couldn't raise the money. To cut a long story 
short, I had the money, bought the land, then resold it 
to the development company and made a very fat profit.

The previous owner was a guy called Ruben Connor, and 
he was furious when he found out that I'd instantly re-
sold the land for nearly twice what I'd given him for 
it, and he threatened me with all sorts of things - 
swearing to get even with me - no matter how long it 
took. I tried to explain to Mr Connor that I'd done 
nothing wrong, and was only guilty of good business 
practices - trying to calm him down by even inviting 
him to the evening dance at my forthcoming wedding. The 
wedding was going to take place in Alabama just over a 
month later - my fianc�e already over there and busy 
making arrangements for our wedding. 

Connor declined my invitation and venomously reminded 
me that he'd get even with me for 'cheating' him out of 
the true value of the land.

I laughed off his threats or retribution, and 
concentrated instead on the preparations to my 
forthcoming marriage - not fully appreciating Connor's 
obsession for revenge.

**

Six weeks later I was married to Linda, a girl I'd 
known for 15 years since meeting her one night at a 
dance in my home town. We'd been seeing each other on a 
regular basis since our mid-teens and had fallen madly 
in love - us finally deciding to get married once we'd 
established each of our careers. For the honeymoon, 
we'd decide to stop a few days at the local 'Quality 
Inn International' before driving down to tour Florida 
and the keys for a week, finally stopping another week 
in the Bahamas and then flying back to England and our 
new home. 

To help the reader visualise my new wife, let me 
describe her as best I can.

She's 30 years old - 2 years younger than me, stands 
quite tall at 5ft 9in, weighs just over 9 stones (130 
lbs), and has a shapely hourglass figure with a 
beautiful pair of well-rounded and very firm tits (36b-
24-34), each crowned with well developed and erectile 
nipples. She has a beautiful face, with sparkling blue 
eyes and full lips that conceal a wide and sensuous 
smile, it being perfectly framed by the long, dark 
brown hair that cascades over her shoulders to end in 
an inward turning flick, ending just below her 
shoulders. Her hips are small and smooth with legs and 
thighs so long, that they appear to finish under her 
armpits! 

These are accentuated by her very slim waist and flat 
stomach, which lead down to what I think is one of her 
best assets - an extremely hairy cunt. Unless she 
shaves and trims it regularly, her pubic hair grows 
down the inside of each thigh and up across her belly 
to her navel like a spider's web, a real turn-on in my 
eyes. As it is, she keeps it in check by trimming it 
slightly so's it resembles a dark, lush and verdant, 
hairy welcome-mat to the entrance of her cunt - 
clipping the thick mass of hairs along her slit to 
reveal and expose her cunt-lips and clitty-hood. 

As well as having a body to die for, Linda is extremely 
broadminded and is willing to push the boundaries of 
her sexuality to the maximum with me, in spite of her 
very limited experiences of other men - me being her 
one and only lover.

Unlike other girls of her age, she'd 'kept herself 
chaste for the right man' during her teens, her 
deciding one evening that the man was to be me. She was 
17 when she gave me her virginity - and although a late 
starter - she's made up for it ever since by fulfilling 
my every desire in bed, us both sucking and fucking 
each other in every way possible. She often mentions 
her first ever fuck, and tells me that because I'd 
taken my time and treated her properly, it was an 
exciting and rewarding experience for her and helped to 
cement our relationship together. 

Neither of us have been with anyone else since that 
night, and our only mention of anyone else is when she 
asks me about some of the girls I'd fucked before her 
and what I did with them. As I relate some of my 
experiences to her, she lies on the bed and spreads her 
long legs wide apart before feverishly wanking herself 
and coming intensely, her copious cunt-juices flooding 
from her for me to lick up and in doing so, sustaining 
her usually powerful and long-lasting orgasm.

That's the way it'd been with us for all of our time 
together - until our honeymoon!

Now, as a direct result of what happened on our 
honeymoon, we're both bisexual and have many partners - 
both of us now fucking with anything that moves as we 
push the boundaries of our sexuality even further than 
we thought possible.

Having related the long and somewhat tedious background 
of our lives together, I will now reveal just what 
happened on our honeymoon, and how it brought about 
such a drastic change in both of our sex-lives.

**

Second day of our marriage, in our hotel room.

'Christ, you make me feel fucking hot!' Linda breathed 
as she slid up and down on my rigid cock, her cunt-lips 
trailing along my thick shaft as she straddled my hips 
and raised and lowered herself onto it, 'My cunt's 
actually itching for you.'

'What you need is some of that magic lotion of mine, 
squirting deep inside to relieve the irritation.' I 
smiled, 'That'll fix it for you my darling.'

'Do you mean that sticky stuff that you like to clean 
out of me with your tongue after you've spurted it into 
me?' she cooed, 'Mmmm, I'd love to have some of that.'

Taking in the vision in front of me right now, I knew 
it wouldn't be long before Linda would indeed be having 
some of that magic lotion - lots of it!

She was facing me as she straddled my hips with her 
knees, her black front-fastening 1/2 cup bra undone and 
hanging loosely on her shoulders, totally exposing her 
firm tits and erect nipples. Meanwhile, her matching 
suspenders were stretched tight over her nylon-clad 
thighs and perfectly framing her furry cunt, her cunt-
lips plainly visible as they stretched round the girth 
of my half-inserted cock.

As I watched, she smiled and slowly sat down on my 
rigid cock, impaling herself on it and grunting softly 
as it disappeared into her cunt before she slowly 
rotated her hips and made my knob-end rub against her 
cervix. Then she slowly raised herself up again until 
my cock was almost pulling out of her clinging cunt, 
before she sank down and repeated the process again and 
again.

'You like?' she breathed softly, humping her hips back 
and forth several times and kneading her erect nipples 
between her fingers and thumbs before stirring her cunt 
with my cock again, 'You like your wife to fuck herself 
on your beautiful cock?'

'Oh yes.' I smiled, 'I like, I like very much - very 
much indeed!'

Her tongue darted between her red lips as she then 
reached down with her hand and pushed one finger in 
alongside my invading cock, pulling it out and offering 
it to me.

'Taste me.' she whispered, 'Taste your new wife's cunt-
juice.'

'Mmmm.' I groaned, tasting the honey-like sweetness of 
her cunt-juices on my tongue and drinking in the musky 
perfume, 'It's like you my darling - beautiful.'

'You always say the right things my darling.' she 
smiled, 'And do them as well.'

She dropped to her hands and sensuously kissed me on 
the lips, her hair cascading over my cheeks as she 
slowly started raising and lowering her hips, speeding 
up and tightening the muscles of her already tight 
cunt. 

My hands moved to her over-sensitive nipples and she 
gasped against my face as I rolled them between my 
fingers and thumbs - something I'd found in the past 
that was guaranteed to accelerate and increase her 
building orgasm. Faster and faster her hips bounced up 
and down, her hairy twat now smashing against my pubes 
and my knob-end butting up against her cervix, so deep 
inside her clinging cunt.

'Fuck me, you gorgeous bastard!' she whispered 
urgently, 'Come deep inside me and fill my cunt with 
your thick and creamy cum! I'm getting very near!'

'I'm very near as well, my darling.' I gasped, my own 
orgasm building rapidly and now only seconds away, 'Oh 
God, let me lick you out afterwards - please!'

'Oh I will!' she gasped, our pubes now slapping 
together noisily as she increased the speed and 
ferocity of her bouncing hips, my cock ramming deep 
inside her as the first spurt of my cum blasted against 
her cunt-walls, 'You know I will! I... OHHHHHH, 
AAAAAAAAAAARRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH...'

She slammed herself down onto my throbbing cock, 
thrusting her hips forward and impaling herself on me 
as her orgasm hit her, my cock jerking and spurting 
deep inside her convulsing cunt, filling it with my hot 
and sticky cum. 

Her nails dug into my shoulders and her body went rigid 
as her orgasm raced through her body, smashing against 
her nerve-endings and sending her cunt-muscles into a 
series of powerful spasms, such was the intensity of 
it.

'GOD, I FUCKING LOVE YOU!' she croaked through clenched 
teeth, her knees tightly gripping my hips as she 
dropped down and savagely humped her cunt against my 
spurting cock then wrapped her arms around my neck, 
'OH, MY GODDDDD!' 

I quickly took her thrashing head in my hands and 
brutally pulled her onto my lips, mashing them against 
mine as our tongues found each other's and fought with 
each other in our now combined mouths.

Gradually, her orgasm subsided and she remained bending 
over me, both of us fighting for breath as the sweat 
from her chin and nipples splashed onto my heaving 
body. After waiting a few minutes, she slowly pushed 
herself upright and placed her finger over her dilated 
cunt-lips as she pulled off my cum-coated cock. 

Then she shuffled up my body until her nylon-clad 
thighs were either side of my face.

'Suck me.' she whispered sexily, removing her finger 
and parting her lush growth of pubic-hair to allow my 
cum to ooze from between her cunt-lips, 'Lick my cunt 
out and make me come again.' 

Without waiting for an answer, she lowered herself down 
onto my face, her fingertips brushing my nose as she 
started wanking herself and I slurped on the escaping 
cream that was draining from her cunt. Faster and 
faster she frigged her clitty, humping her hips forward 
in a series of sharp jabs and tightening her cunt-
muscles to squeeze the cocktail of our cum into my 
waiting mouth.

A mixture her sticky cunt-juices and my thick and 
viscous cum suddenly spluttered from her cunt and was 
propelled forcibly into my mouth as she audibly 
strained her cunt-muscles, then relaxed them only to 
strain them again.

'Suck me, you fucking twat! she hissed through gritted 
teeth, 'I'm nearly coming!'

I gripped her waist and pulled her cunt down onto my 
face with such force, her splayed cunt-lips slithered 
round my mouth and formed a tight seal so's her inner 
cunt-lips pushed up against my gums.

She suddenly stopped frigging and threw her head back, 
letting out a strangulated 'animal-type' cry from deep 
in her throat as her second orgasm blasted through her 
body. I immediately moved my lips upwards to suck on 
her erect and very sensitive clitty, cunt-juices and 
cum now literally flooding from her gaping cunt.

'YEEEEESSSSSSS!' she hissed, 'OH YESSSSSSSS!!!!!'

Her head dropped forward again and she moaned again as 
I felt the insides of her thighs trembling against my 
head, her nervous system going haywire. 

What happened next took me completely by surprise. She 
reached forward and clutched my head, pulling it hard 
against her oozing cunt - and then slowly started to 
piss in my mouth! There wasn't much, but at least a 
mouthful. She then seemed to relax and lowered my head 
back onto the pillow, smiling down at me as thick 
strands of our cum stretched between us, joining my 
lips and her cunt together.

I craned my neck and licked the sticky strings off her 
cunt-lips before she slid down my body and laid beside 
me, both of us then drifting off to sleep.

**

'What d'you think of these, Davey?' Linda asked as she 
came in from the bathroom wearing a beautiful red and 
black 1/2 cup, front-fastening lacy bra and matching 
lacy suspender-belt, with black lace-top nylons, 'I 
thought about wearing them under my dark blue button-up 
cotton dress. D'you think these be alright for 
tonight?'

'We're only going for dinner.' I smiled, 'Unless you're 
gonna do a striptease for the customers and save me 
paying the bill?'

'You know I'd never show my body to anybody but you - I 
meant for afterwards.' she cooed, 'I thought we could 
go for a little drive and maybe have some fun in the 
car or down some deserted track somewhere?'

'After seeing you wearing those, you just try and stop 
me, my darling.' I grinned, 'C'mon, let's have dinner 
and then go for a drive.'

'Okay.' she smiled, 'Won't be long.'

Five minutes later we were going through the door to a 
restaurant down the road.

'So. You'd like us to go for a little drive to some 
quiet place later on?' I asked her as the waiter left 
with our order, 'And what exactly would you want us to 
do when we finally got to this quiet place?'

'Mmmm, I'm sure you could think of something to occupy 
the time.' Linda grinned mischievously, 'If it was 
somewhere with a small river or lake, we could maybe go 
for a swim before lying on the bank and then...'

'And then?' I asked.

'Maybe you could... fuck me, and fill my cunt with 
cum?' she replied softly, her foot sliding up my leg 
and between my thighs undercover of the tablecloth.

'I love it when you 'talk dirty' to me, my darling.' I 
said, 'You know how much it turns me on to hear you 
talk like that.'

'Mmmm, I can tell.' she laughed, her toes now reaching 
right under the table and sliding over my erection and 
rubbing it to full hardness.

Before she'd time to bring things to a sticky 
conclusion, the waiter brought our meal and wine. The 
meal was great, and we sipped our brandy's for a few 
minutes before I called for the bill, the waiter coming 
over straight away.

I paid with my card and we left the restaurant holding 
hands as we walked across the gloomy car-park to our 
rented car, stopping to hold each other close and 
kissing for a moment before I unlocked the door and 
opened it for her. As I watched he sliding into her 
seat, the word suddenly started spinning and then went 
black.

**

The next thing I remember was a nagging ache in my neck 
as I tried to open and focus my eyes. Gradually, I 
became aware that I was sitting down and I 
instinctively tried to stand up, only to find that I 
couldn't move. Fearing I'd suffered some sort of 
seizure or something, I sat still and waited until my 
senses started working again. I still couldn't 
comprehend what had happened, but as I looked around I 
became aware that I was in some sort of dimly lit 
warehouse or something, and that I was totally naked. 
Then I looked down to see I was tied up with my hands 
behind me and my legs spread wide apart in a sitting 
position, on something resembling a garden bench. 

My head continued to throb as I looked around and saw 
the figure of a woman that was sitting in a chair about 
10 feet away from me. 

By the light of the 2 or 3 overhanging strip-lights, I 
could see that she was very beautiful and that she was 
dressed in a dark blue silk 'mandarin-style' dress. And 
because she sat with her knees crossed, the slit up one 
side of her dress clearly showed that she was wearing 
nylons. 

'What... what's happened? What am I doing here?' I 
asked her groggily.

'He's awake!' she called to someone in the darkness, 
instead of answering me.

I heard footsteps off to my left and turned to see 
someone walking out of the gloom.

'Ah, Davey. Welcome back to the world of the living.' 
the male voice said.

I suddenly recognised the guy standing before me - it 
was Ruben Connor!

'Where am I? What've you done with Linda?' I asked him.

'One thing at a time, my friend.' he beamed, 'Linda's 
quite alright - for the moment. I'm sorry I couldn't 
make it to your evening dance Davey, I don't like 
crowds of people around me you see. So I thought I'd 
spend some quality time with you and Linda in a more... 
'intimate' setting.'

'What d'you want, Connor?' I asked him, tugging in vain 
at the ropes around my wrists and widespread ankles, 
'And why am I tied up like this?'

'Oh, so many questions.' he replied, 'I want revenge 
Davey, pure and simple.

You cheated me out of a lot of money with that land 
deal, and now it's time for me to have my revenge for 
the money you owe me. And you're tied up to stop you 
leaving the little show that I've prepared for you, 
before it's finished. Oh, I forgot to mention the 
entertainment I've laid on for you tonight - how remiss 
of me. You'll like it Davey, especially when you see 
who the star of the show is.' 

He snapped his fingers and I heard some movement in the 
shadows to my left. To my horror, I then saw Linda 
being helped out of the shadows towards Connor by two 
muscle-bound black guys. They were holding her up by 
her arms and she seemed to be either drunk or drugged 
because she was unsteady on her feet and swaying from 
side to side. Once they'd reached Connor, he leaned 
over towards her and blatantly kissed her passionately 
on the lips - Linda seemingly being unable to stop him.

'You bastard!' I screamed, 'Take your filthy hands off 
my wife!'

'Temper, temper.' he smiled again, 'Don't worry, 
Linda's going to be the star of our little show tonight 
and she'll be well looked after - very well looked 
after.'

I felt a really sick feeling deep inside my stomach as 
I heard what he said - fearing the worst and what might 
happen to my darling wife.

'What d'you want off me Connor, more money?' I spat, 
'Okay, I'll give you some more! What about an extra... 
$500,000? Now let us both go!'

'$500,000? Oh no, no, no, Davey.' he replied.

'Alright, $1,000,000!' I shouted, 'That's the extra I 
got for the land!'

'I don't want your money Davey. I want my revenge - I 
want my nemesis.' he smiled, 'When we made that deal, 
you fully intended to deprive me of that extra money 
and permanently hurt me. So I think it's only fair that 
I permanently hurt you as well. If I'd to take your 
money, the chances are that you'd cheat some other poor 
bastard and make good the extra money you'd given me 
without even feeling it.

And in a few months, you'd have forgotten all about it. 
Oh no Davey boy, I want to hurt you by doing something 
to you that you'll never forget - something that'll 
stick in your mind forever - in spite of all your 
money. Now, can you guess what I've got in mind, Davey? 
Perhaps this might give you an idea?'

He moved over to Linda and calmly undid the top buttons 
of her dress, stopping when he reached her waist. Then 
he slowly pulled the top of her dress apart to reveal 
her red and black lacy 1/2 cup bra, my darling wife's 
nipples now exposed to his eyes.

'Stop it you fucking bastard!' I screamed, straining at 
the ropes that held me so securely, 'Okay, I'll do 
anything - anything you want, only leave my wife 
alone!'

'Too late.' he replied, leaning forward and cupping 
Linda's left tit with his hand before sucking her 
nipple into his mouth, 'And yes Davey, you're gonna do 
what I want. You're both gonna do exactly what I want - 
whether you like it or not! 

You, Davey... you're going to mainly just sit back and 
watch - but Linda... well, Linda's going to take a 
more... 'active' part in tonight's proceedings.'

'I'm gonna go straight to the police and tell them 
everything when we get out of here, you bastard!' I 
screamed, 'You'll be fucking locked up for a long 
time!'

'Somehow, I don't think you will, Davey.' he replied, 
'You see, there are several more guys in that office 
over there - all waiting for me to call them out. And 
none of these guys that I've hired for tonight's show, 
have met each other before tonight and therefore can't 
incriminate each other. That leaves them free and able 
to wander the streets - to carry out any instructions I 
may have given them. Now if I find myself being 
questioned by the police about tonight, one of my 
instructions to several of these guys... might be to go 
and look you and Linda up in your new home.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1550944068.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=48-a-guy-gets-his-own-back-after-his-newly-wed-wife-is-raped-by-a-black-gang-and-a-dog</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1550944068.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>A new boy's first encounter with three leather/bear boys</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=47-a-new-boys-first-encounter-with-three-leatherbear-boys</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 23 Feb 2019 18:47:01 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>MM</category>
			<category>1st-gay-expr</category>
			<category>mast</category>
			<category>oral</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ As we were driving, I was feeling a bit of melancholy, 
the love of my life had passed away 9 months ago. This 
trip to Canada was about Brad and I going fishing and 
the girls shopping in Montreal. It was just Brad and I 
this year.

We flew into the lake and carried as much booze as we 
did luggage. We had a very secluded cabin, as did all 
the other fishermen that went there, the cabins dotted 
around the entire lake. The lake was rather large and 
they supplied boats for the fishing. There was a main 
hall for showers and meals of fresh caught fish.

I was really getting relaxed and enjoying the fishing 
and the banter with the other guys that were there. 
Brad and I really felt an uplift of our spirits and had 
won 2 contests for the largest fish by the 3rd day.

The cabins were very small, two twin beds and a little 
table next to the wood burner for heat. They gave us a 
few things to eat, to have a meal, we needed to go to 
the main lodge. 

On the fourth day it rained, I mean it poured for the 
whole day. Brad and I had broken into the booze by 1pm 
and were getting a little happy. We played cards and 
the conversation turned to sex. The wildest time... 
best blow-job... etc. by midnight, we were totally 
drunk (and probably horny). I just flopped into bed, 
ready to pass out and Brad did the same.

I dosed right away, yet woke in the middle of the night 
for some reason. I looked over to Brad and noticed his 
sheet moving. I joked, 'Hey dude, don't jack off 
without me.' 

He jumped awake and I jumped from my bed, dropped my 
shorts and started wanking at my cock. He threw his 
legs to the side of his bed... face level at my dick. I 
was still drunk, yet I knew something was weird about 
this. Brad grabbed my hand and took over. I was getting 
my cock stroked by a Guy. I was about to pull away when 
he dropped his mouth over the head of my cock. 

It had been a while, a long while, since any mouth has 
been on my dick. I just froze for a while, yet my 
pecker never got smaller, it just became bone hard. it 
was at its full 8' and thicker than I can remember. He 
really was getting into it, stroking the shaft while he 
sucked and playing with my balls. I knew my staying 
power was weak and just grabbed his head and thrust 
into his mouth. 

Outside the thunder and lightning was adding to the 
moment, flashing enough to get a glimpse of what was 
happening. I don't know who was groaning louder, him or 
me, when I sent a torrent of cum into his mouth. My 
legs were shaking as he drained the last of it out of 
me. Here I had just had the best blow job in my life 
and it came from a guy, not just any guy, my best 
friend.

He pulled up gasping and flopped back onto his bed and 
I fell back on mine. we both fell into a deep sleep. 
When I awoke I was racked with guilt and felt terrible. 
He was still sleeping as I went to the shower house. I 
wondered if everyone that saw me knew that I had just 
had my cock sucked by a dude. I walked back to the 
cabin wondering what to say or how Brad was going to 
react. I Hesitated at the door for a second and was 
startled when the door opened. Brad stood there looking 
at the ground and then looked at me and said, 'I hope 
you're not upset, that was totally cool for me. I have 
never been with or touched another guy before, it just 
happened and I'm glad it did.' 

I was shocked and reminded him that he's married and 
I'm not gay. I just smiled and said, 'I'm not gay, I 
love my wife and I've just been curious what it must be 
like to be with a guy. I'm not going to leave her after 
this and become gay.'

Just then the raining started again and I pushed past 
him into the cabin. It was then, as I brushed past him, 
I realized that I really loved last night. he stepped 
in and asked, 'Could we do it again, now that we're 
both sober and it's light out. I mean it, at least one 
more time?' 

My face must have turned beet red as he smiled and 
noticed a lump in my shorts. He dropped his shorts 
right then and, as if in a trance, did the same. I 
heard him gasp and smile and said, 'How did I get that 
in my mouth, how long is it?' 

It was then that I realized his was about 6 inches and 
uncut. It bowed from his groin like a coat hook. We 
moved toward the bed and I wasn't sure what was going 
to happen. I said, 'I don't think I'm ready to suck a 
man just yet, hope you don't mind.' 

He just laughed and told me to relax and enjoy.

We lay so his head was at my cock and his hips were 
near my shoulders. This time he took his time, he'd 
give a few licks and then stroke me as he studied my 
cock. He must have been telling the truth, I was his 
first, as he was really trying to figure this out. I 
noticed his cock was stiff and some precum was forming 
a drop on his tip. 

Then he asked, 'Brad, did you swallow last night?' 

'A little, you've been saving it for a while and there 
was way too much. Shut up and let me work on this hard 
monster.' 

He then put as much in his mouth as he could, all but 
maybe one inch. Being able to watch really had me 
turned up a level and instinctively reached to touch 
his pecker. 

I gave it feathery fingertip touches and he jumped and 
scooted closer to me. I wrapped my hand around it, it 
was warm and soft to the touch. as I started to stroke 
him I felt his tongue under my balls and in the crack 
of my ass. I shifted to give him better access and he 
tongued my hole while jacking me. 

The cock in my hand seemed to thicken a bit and I 
noticed his balls drawing up, so I slowed down and 
lightly touched him. Then I wet a finger and played 
with his asshole. He lifted his leg in response as I 
wormed my finger in a little. Just then he let out a 
loud groan and was spurting all over my chest and then 
my hand. this sent me over and I watched as he bobbed 
on my dick while I was twitching and cumming. Both of 
our chests were heaving, mine shining with his cum and 
his gasping for air. cum covered his lips and chin as 
he smiled back at me.

This was the way the last 2 days of our fishing trip 
went, Brad blowing me and me jacking him.

But that was vacation and when I got home, the guilt 
and the worry if I was gay started back and I didn't 
call Brad for a week. Then Kim, his wife and my wife's 
best friend, called. She called regularly after my wife 
died to make sure I was ok. This call was to invite me 
over for a cookout on Saturday. 

Great, a weekend with the hottest babe in the world and 
her husband, the hottest cocksucker ever...<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1550944020.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ As we were driving, I was feeling a bit of melancholy, 
the love of my life had passed away 9 months ago. This 
trip to Canada was about Brad and I going fishing and 
the girls shopping in Montreal. It was just Brad and I 
this year.

We flew into the lake and carried as much booze as we 
did luggage. We had a very secluded cabin, as did all 
the other fishermen that went there, the cabins dotted 
around the entire lake. The lake was rather large and 
they supplied boats for the fishing. There was a main 
hall for showers and meals of fresh caught fish.

I was really getting relaxed and enjoying the fishing 
and the banter with the other guys that were there. 
Brad and I really felt an uplift of our spirits and had 
won 2 contests for the largest fish by the 3rd day.

The cabins were very small, two twin beds and a little 
table next to the wood burner for heat. They gave us a 
few things to eat, to have a meal, we needed to go to 
the main lodge. 

On the fourth day it rained, I mean it poured for the 
whole day. Brad and I had broken into the booze by 1pm 
and were getting a little happy. We played cards and 
the conversation turned to sex. The wildest time... 
best blow-job... etc. by midnight, we were totally 
drunk (and probably horny). I just flopped into bed, 
ready to pass out and Brad did the same.

I dosed right away, yet woke in the middle of the night 
for some reason. I looked over to Brad and noticed his 
sheet moving. I joked, 'Hey dude, don't jack off 
without me.' 

He jumped awake and I jumped from my bed, dropped my 
shorts and started wanking at my cock. He threw his 
legs to the side of his bed... face level at my dick. I 
was still drunk, yet I knew something was weird about 
this. Brad grabbed my hand and took over. I was getting 
my cock stroked by a Guy. I was about to pull away when 
he dropped his mouth over the head of my cock. 

It had been a while, a long while, since any mouth has 
been on my dick. I just froze for a while, yet my 
pecker never got smaller, it just became bone hard. it 
was at its full 8' and thicker than I can remember. He 
really was getting into it, stroking the shaft while he 
sucked and playing with my balls. I knew my staying 
power was weak and just grabbed his head and thrust 
into his mouth. 

Outside the thunder and lightning was adding to the 
moment, flashing enough to get a glimpse of what was 
happening. I don't know who was groaning louder, him or 
me, when I sent a torrent of cum into his mouth. My 
legs were shaking as he drained the last of it out of 
me. Here I had just had the best blow job in my life 
and it came from a guy, not just any guy, my best 
friend.

He pulled up gasping and flopped back onto his bed and 
I fell back on mine. we both fell into a deep sleep. 
When I awoke I was racked with guilt and felt terrible. 
He was still sleeping as I went to the shower house. I 
wondered if everyone that saw me knew that I had just 
had my cock sucked by a dude. I walked back to the 
cabin wondering what to say or how Brad was going to 
react. I Hesitated at the door for a second and was 
startled when the door opened. Brad stood there looking 
at the ground and then looked at me and said, 'I hope 
you're not upset, that was totally cool for me. I have 
never been with or touched another guy before, it just 
happened and I'm glad it did.' 

I was shocked and reminded him that he's married and 
I'm not gay. I just smiled and said, 'I'm not gay, I 
love my wife and I've just been curious what it must be 
like to be with a guy. I'm not going to leave her after 
this and become gay.'

Just then the raining started again and I pushed past 
him into the cabin. It was then, as I brushed past him, 
I realized that I really loved last night. he stepped 
in and asked, 'Could we do it again, now that we're 
both sober and it's light out. I mean it, at least one 
more time?' 

My face must have turned beet red as he smiled and 
noticed a lump in my shorts. He dropped his shorts 
right then and, as if in a trance, did the same. I 
heard him gasp and smile and said, 'How did I get that 
in my mouth, how long is it?' 

It was then that I realized his was about 6 inches and 
uncut. It bowed from his groin like a coat hook. We 
moved toward the bed and I wasn't sure what was going 
to happen. I said, 'I don't think I'm ready to suck a 
man just yet, hope you don't mind.' 

He just laughed and told me to relax and enjoy.

We lay so his head was at my cock and his hips were 
near my shoulders. This time he took his time, he'd 
give a few licks and then stroke me as he studied my 
cock. He must have been telling the truth, I was his 
first, as he was really trying to figure this out. I 
noticed his cock was stiff and some precum was forming 
a drop on his tip. 

Then he asked, 'Brad, did you swallow last night?' 

'A little, you've been saving it for a while and there 
was way too much. Shut up and let me work on this hard 
monster.' 

He then put as much in his mouth as he could, all but 
maybe one inch. Being able to watch really had me 
turned up a level and instinctively reached to touch 
his pecker. 

I gave it feathery fingertip touches and he jumped and 
scooted closer to me. I wrapped my hand around it, it 
was warm and soft to the touch. as I started to stroke 
him I felt his tongue under my balls and in the crack 
of my ass. I shifted to give him better access and he 
tongued my hole while jacking me. 

The cock in my hand seemed to thicken a bit and I 
noticed his balls drawing up, so I slowed down and 
lightly touched him. Then I wet a finger and played 
with his asshole. He lifted his leg in response as I 
wormed my finger in a little. Just then he let out a 
loud groan and was spurting all over my chest and then 
my hand. this sent me over and I watched as he bobbed 
on my dick while I was twitching and cumming. Both of 
our chests were heaving, mine shining with his cum and 
his gasping for air. cum covered his lips and chin as 
he smiled back at me.

This was the way the last 2 days of our fishing trip 
went, Brad blowing me and me jacking him.

But that was vacation and when I got home, the guilt 
and the worry if I was gay started back and I didn't 
call Brad for a week. Then Kim, his wife and my wife's 
best friend, called. She called regularly after my wife 
died to make sure I was ok. This call was to invite me 
over for a cookout on Saturday. 

Great, a weekend with the hottest babe in the world and 
her husband, the hottest cocksucker ever...<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1550944020.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=47-a-new-boys-first-encounter-with-three-leatherbear-boys</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1550944020.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>A man sees a group of dogs fucking a bitch in heat</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=46-a-man-sees-a-group-of-dogs-fucking-a-bitch-in-heat</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 21 Feb 2019 21:50:36 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>beast</category>
			<category>dog</category>
			<category>anal</category>
			<category>gays</category>
			<category>gay</category>
			<category>jug</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ The following story contains 'male-
male dog oral sex', 'male-male dog analsex', 
'maledog-femaledog sex', and 'masturbation'. If any 
of these things offend you, or if any of these things 
are illegal to read about in your area, please close 
this file now. 

If you like this story and would like to comment, if 
you have some helpful and respectful criticisms, or 
if you live in or near East Tennessee and would like 
to talk, I welcome all emails to Keldric@hotmail.com 
and will respond to everyone. 

I hope this story brings you pleasure. It was a 
pleasure to write.

***

It was a night much the same as many others. I was 
sitting home, lonely, horny, and wondering what to do 
about it. There was no one to call and nowhere to 
really go, so I decided maybe a nice long walk might 
help. It was a quite hot night so I just threw on a 
tee shirt and some loose shorts. There is a park 
fairly close by me that I decided to go to and walk 
around for a while. I made it to the park in about 15 
minutes and began walking around there. The park had 
a track which went around the perimeter and I started 
walking around it. 

The park actually closed at dark, but it was easy 
enough to just park in a parking lot nearby and walk 
past the gate. I walked around the park for a while, 
but I was still just as damn horny. Finally I decided 
to just jerk myself off. It was a nice night and no 
one was around. Why not. I pulled my shorts down 
exposing my rock hard cock. I began stroking myself 
and closed my eyes, letting my imagination take me 
where it would. I stroked harder and harder but then 
suddenly I heard something. I quickly moved to the 
bushes, tripping and almost falling on the shorts 
around my ankles. 

I managed to get hidden before they came by, and was 
quite annoyed to see it was a pack of dogs. Damn... I 
looked at them for a second to see if they looked 
dangerous, but quickly realized it was a bitch in 
heat being followed by about 6 or 7 horny males. One 
jumped on her and started fucking her hard. He was 
ramming himself all around her but he was quite a bit 
bigger and kept missing his target because he was too 
tall. The bitch seemed frustrated, whining and 
walking around the others. 

'I know how you feel,' I said softly, still nursing 
my cock and quite blue balls. I'd been hoping maybe 
my 'disturber' was human. I was bi and the thought of 
a guy who was also horny and might want to get some 
relief in my aching ass was certainly a good thought. 
But it wasn't male or even female... just dogs. 

I watched as another mounted her, trying to get his 
cock into her. His red cock was easily visible even 
in this dimly lit park. I'd never paid attention to 
dogs before, but for some reason seeing these dogs 
trying to get a good fuck from the bitch was a turn 
on. It was probably because I was so damn horny 
anyway, but I realized I was just absently stroking 
my cock as I watched then hump and slide off her. She 
was a smaller dog... marked like a hound with the 
short hair and coloration, but the size of a small 
lab or maybe mid-size collie. 

Most of the males were large. I saw one rottie, one 
german shep, and 4 or 5 mutts of size from medium to 
quite large. I wondered if there were only large dogs 
around here or if maybe the smaller ones had already 
hit the target and, being finished, had wandered back 
home. 

Another male was on her, hammering away and missing 
his mark also. The more I watched the hornier I got. 
I decided I wanted to watch closer if they would let 
me. I kicked my shorts on off of my feet so I 
wouldn't trip again and slowly walked out toward 
them. Happily they didn't seem to mind. I got about 
10 feet from her where I could really see and sat 
down. I could see the bitch as she let each one on 
her. I could also sense her frustration as dog after 
dog rubbed his cock on her back for several strokes 
before hopping off her. Her hind legs and back were 
completely wet and the smell of her heat and their 
attempts were very musky and strong.

One of the males came up to me sniffing. I held 
still, not wanting to agitate them. I didn't want 
them to run off and I certainly didn't want to be 
bit. He sniffed me for a while till he found my cock, 
which he licked. It was both the complete surprise of 
him doing that and the electric shock of ecstasy it 
sent up my spine that made me jump away with a grunt. 
Immediately he jumped back too, growling a bit. 

'Sorry boy... good boy...' I said softly, 'You just 
surprised me.' He looked at me for a second, and then 
walked back to the bitch to try again. I could see 
his cock pistoning out and could even see he was 
spurting liquid on her back and he rubbed his cock, 
looking for a hole. 

'At least you have some cocks wanting you even if 
they are doing more teasing than pleasing,' I said to 
her, returning to my stroking. My cock was still rock 
hard and I knew I'd cum soon. Suddenly one of the 
smaller dogs found the mark. I watched his cock 
piston in and out of her with a speed I was 
absolutely amazed at and turned on by. He pounded his 
cock into her deeper and deeper till soon it was 
impossible to see anymore. It was just him shoving 
against her and her holding herself still and getting 
a good fuck. 

Wanting to get a closer look, but still not wanting 
to agitate or frighten them, I went forward onto my 
hands and knees and slowly crawled toward them. 
Suddenly and with no warning one of the other dogs 
licked me right up my crack from balls to backbone. I 
had been rimmed before and I like it a lot, but it 
was far far superior to that. The rough hot tongue 
brought chill bumps to my whole body. 

Before I could even look it happened again. 'Holy 
fuck,' I half said half moaned in pleasure. This felt 
incredible. Before I knew it 2 more tongues joined in 
and I was in such bliss that I couldn't have moved if 
I'd wanted to. The ecstasy, the bliss, the total 
pleasure they were giving me was indescribable. I 
felt so good my arms went weak and I laid my chest 
and head down on my arms, keeping my ass up for fear 
of even missing one of those wonderful licks. 

I had not even imagined I'd encounter anything this 
good when I came here near them. I'd just wanted a 
bit of a look as I jacked off. Now I felt so good I 
couldn't even move a muscle. I was on fire. Suddenly 
one of them was on my back humping and squirting hot 
liquid on my asshole and cheeks. In about a second I 
felt his hot wet cock sliding between my cheeks and 
into my ass. The bliss I was feeling, coupled with 
the total shock of suddenly being fucked made me very 
slow to react. This was all he needed. I tried to 
jerk forward but he had a grip on my hips like a vice 
and his belly was slapping my ass, his cock totally 
buried inside me and moving back and forth to his 
humping. 

As I moved, so did he, and he was pounding for all it 
was worth. Also it was hot, wet, and felt very very 
good inside me. It felt too good in fact, and my 
passion and need for the feelings quickly outweighed 
my shock and thought of it being dirty and wrong. It 
felt so incredibly beyond wonderful that quite soon I 
went from trying to pull away to trying to push back 
and meet his thrusts. I was truly enjoying the fuck 
he was giving me more than I had ever enjoyed one. 

Maybe it was the heat of the situation... maybe it 
was because I needed it so bad... maybe it was 
something else... I just know his hot spurting cock 
felt so good hammering into me deeper and deeper that 
all I could think of was 'more, harder, deeper.' I 
wanted to get hold of my cock but he was ramming me 
so hard that it took all I had to hold myself up, try 
to match him, and try not to not let him shove me 
forward on my face. 

'Fuck me harddd,' I half moaned as his burning 
spurting cock went deeper and deeper into me. His 
balls were slapping me in the sensitive area between 
my balls and asshole. He humped with all his 
strength, seeming to somehow go just a bit deeper 
with every thrust. Then I felt his cock getting 
bigger inside me. It was also spurting hard into me. 
That feeling was all I could stand as he slowed just 
a bit and I was able to finally get hold of my cock. 

The fucking I had just gotten was so damn intense 
that I was on the edge anyway. Within a few strokes I 
could feel my orgasm starting. Unfortunately he was 
slowing down a lot. I could feel his cock in me and I 
wanted to keep it there at least till I finished 
cumming. I squeezed my ass hard as I stroked and my 
cum started coming out of my cock like a geyser. 

I came and came, his cock making me keep cumming 
longer than normal. When I finally finished, I was 
spent and dropped my head and chest back to the 
ground. My friend was lying on my back, relaxing 
after his hard fuck (or so I thought). 

I could feel his massive cock in me, throbbing and 
spurting and seeming to get even bigger by the 
second. Finally some part of my brain kicked in and I 
remembered how they got stuck in the bitch. I glanced 
up at the bitch in front of me to see her standing 
ass to ass with the mutt that had finally gotten her. 
Fuck did he have me? I pulled forward and felt 
something damned large pull against the inside of my 
asshole. 

As if to reinforce the fact, my lover hopped off and 
swung his leg over my ass and suddenly we were ass to 
ass. I could feel his cock inside me pulling my 
insides as he pulled against me. It wasn't a hard 
pull, more of a stand still and get bred bitch pull. 
Damn it felt so fucking good. It was gigantic, but it 
felt so damn good. I realized I was stroking my cock 
again, which was already partially hard. 

His cock stretched me as it pulled and I had never 
felt anything so extremely big in me. It was just 
throbbing and squirting. I wasn't sure if it was 
really as big as it could get or just whether I had 
stretched to the limit, but either way we were locked 
tight together and he was filling me inside. Suddenly 
he seemed to stop squirting and I thought he was 
finished cumming, then he started squirting long hard 
loads into me. I had no idea what he had been doing, 
but obviously he was now cumming. 

I could feel his hot cum pooling inside me and 
running deeper and deeper. I looked up again and 
could see the other dogs circling both me and the 
other bitch, waiting their turn. Somehow this made me 
even more horny and in impassioned. I've never been 
fucked like this before or felt this good. We stayed 
there for a long time before I heard something in 
front of me.

I looked up again and saw the dog pull his cock free 
of the bitch. Damn, it was big even half erect like 
that. Quickly the other dogs were licking her and 
then soon one was on her humping again. As he humped 
her, I could see his cock poking around on her back 
clearly. Suddenly he hit the mark and started humping 
crazy hard. Unfortunately for him he only humped hard 
for 4 or 5 seconds before he accidentally slipped 
out. 

He kept humping for a few moments, his cock rubbing 
on her back. Then he hopped off. He was only half 
hard but he looked like he had a knot on his cock the 
size of a baseball. Damn, he was smaller than the one 
in me... I wondered how big this one was. I looked 
back at my lover and he was standing proudly, his 
tail bouncing up and down with the squirts going into 
me. It was big enough to hurt a bit, but it felt so 
good that the small hurt just made it better.

I found myself wanting to see one of the cocks 
closer. I stopped stroking myself and just let myself 
bask in this wonderful feeling. I reached out and 
rubbed my hand on the side of the dogs as they 
passed. Their powerful muscles could be easily felt 
under their soft coat of fur. 

I reached out a bit further and touched the sheath of 
one of them. He stopped and stood still, waiting to 
see what I was doing I think. I rubbed his sheath, 
feeling a cock inside that must have been 8 inches 
and a knot about the size of a lemon and he was 
obviously only half swelled. As I rubbed, he began 
humping, his cock poking out and shooting liquid on 
my hand and arm. 

Curiosity made me lick it. It was metallic... 
coppery. It had the musky cum taste, but more 
metallic and like copper and... wilder. That's the 
only way I know to describe it. I felt the one in my 
ass shrinking. In a very short time, he shrank enough 
that he pulled free of my ass. It hurt some coming 
out as he was still half swelled when he pulled free, 
but I quickly looked back to see him. Half swelled he 
was easily 8 inches and his knot looked like a 
baseball. 

He immediately turned and licked me a few times, even 
getting his tongue inside my well opened asshole. 
This feeling sent me almost to the moon and I wanted 
another orgasm. I dropped my head and chest to the 
ground, reaching back to pull my ass as open as I 
could for him with one hand and stroke my rock hard 
cock with the other.

Before the licking was over I felt another furry 
weight on my back. As soon as he hopped on me, he 
wrapped his forepaws around my waist. He managed 
accidentally but very conveniently (for him) to trap 
my hand against my hip as he thrusted. I pulled at my 
arm, not sure I wanted another fuck, but he weighed 
too much to push myself up with one arm and it took a 
few seconds to pull my other arm free of the vice 
like hold he had around my waist. 

While pulling at my arm, I was apparently laid out 
perfectly and I felt his hot cock go into my already 
open asshole. He wasted no time, but as soon as he 
felt my insides, he almost leapt forward, driving his 
whole length into me and only stopping because his 
belly hit my ass. I swear he went forward so hard 
that my head went forward in the dirt and I'm sure 
part of his sheath went in too. 

Once my hand was free I was already feeling his hot 
cock deep inside and working back and forth as it 
swelled. Fuck it felt far too good to even think 
about stopping and as soon as I could get myself onto 
all 4's and off the ground I was again begging for 
the fuck as I met his thrusts with my ass, helping 
him drive his wonderful cock as deep as we could make 
it go. 

Again I abandoned myself to the total bliss of this 
hard fuck, moaning and humping back hard. Soon I felt 
the swelling and knew I was his till he was done. I 
pushed back, wanting his cock as deep as I could get 
it before it locked inside. We humped against each 
other as he swelled and stretched me. He kept getting 
bigger and bigger. 

Soon I realized he was a much better hung dog than 
the last and wondered if I had made a bad mistake by 
not stopping while I was ahead. I was stroking my 
cock and the fear of his continued swelling, the 
stretching of my ass... it all was somehow pushing me 
toward another orgasm despite anything. 

I stopped stroking. I was sure my closeness to 
cumming was all that was keeping this from really not 
feeling good and I certainly did not want to cum now 
and suffer for 30 minutes. Finally he stopped humping 
and was content to lie on me as he swelled a bit 
more. The inside of my ass was stretched tight like a 
guitar string. 

Then all of a sudden he hopped off, turning and 
spinning my insides with him. I worked my ass up and 
down, trying to get his knot loose enough to let it 
spin. Finally it did spin, giving me feelings both 
bad and good. Then we settled in this position for a 
while. 

Shortly I felt him seem to pulse and get just a bit 
bigger, then his cum started going into me. As he 
came, his pulsing seemed to settle him a bit and soon 
the hugeness felt less bad and became more of a turn 
on to me. I began wriggling my ass on his cock, 
enjoying him in every way I could. His pulsing inside 
me was incredible, as was his massive hot loads. 
'That feels so good boy,' I said as I worked my ass 
on him. 

My whole body was on fire and trembling. I worked my 
ass and hips more and more and he pulled hard against 
me and filled me with loads of cum. Soon I could 
control myself no longer and just began pulling, 
working up and down, moaning, and cumming so hard I 
almost passed out. 

I literally just locked... my whole body locked in a 
continuous spasm of cumming. I spurted so hard I felt 
like I was drilling a hole in the ground. Then as it 
subsided I dropped down to my chest, exhausted and 
basking in the afterglow of the most intense orgasm 
I'd ever had.

'Well, with all that moaning and cumming I'd 
certainly say you like having a nasty dog cock buried 
in your ass,' I looked up just a bit to see 2 boots 
standing in front of me. If it was possible I would 
have dug a hole, crawled in, and pulled the dirt in 
on top of me. Oh fuck. My whole body was red from 
embarrassment and I could feel it glowing. And the 
dog's cock was still well swelled and cumming so I 
couldn't even move.

'What's wrong? Nothing to say pervert?' I heard the 
voice say. I literally wished I was dead... no... 
that I'd never been born. I felt a hand grab my hair 
and pull my face up. I had very little choice but to 
comply. As I rose up I saw the guy smiling. 

He said, 'You know, I'd say your ass is far too 
stretched to be any good but I think you might be 
able to suck a good cock. At least you better be able 
to. Look up here at me,' He let go of my hair and I 
looked up only to realize I was looking into a camera 
phone. 'CLICK' 

'Fuck,' I thought to myself. All the dogs walking 
around had made such noise that I had not heard his 
footsteps at all. 

'Well now bitch, Looks like you're gonna give me the 
best blow of my life... unless you want this photo to 
follow you everywhere,' he said pulling his pants 
down to reveal an already half hard and huge cock. I 
was too embarrassed to be horny anymore, but he 
grabbed my hair and pushed his cock in my face and 
for fear I opened my mouth and took him deep. I 
sucked him, but this guy must have been 11 inches 
uncut and thick as hell. He pushed his cock down my 
throat and I took what I could. 

Also this whole time the dog had still been pulling 
and cumming in my ass and despite myself I was 
getting turned on again. The guy with the huge cock 
was moaning a bit when suddenly he lunged forward 
almost gagging me. I could see the dog behind him was 
licking his ass and he was trying to get away. 

I took a breath, reached up with both hands, grabbed 
his hips and pushed/swallowed his cock all the way 
down my throat. I also pulled his ass cheeks open. 
Damn his cock was truly massive. The dog went back to 
licking and he had nowhere to go. I could only keep 
him there so long before I had to let him out. I 
think he was getting confused. I don't think he 
wanted the dog to lick, but now he knew how damn good 
it felt.

As I sucked, I could feel the dog in my ass 
shrinking. The part of me that was turned on again... 
ok... most of me... hated to feel it going and I felt 
truly empty as it slid out. I moaned a whine of 
disappointment as it left me without meaning to. 
'Damn, you are a dog cock lover, eh?' he said in 
response to my accidental whine. 'I think I'll just 
put something back in that asshole for you,' he said 
pulling free of my mouth. I have to admit despite his 
'blackmail' I was enjoying myself again and the 
thought of that huge cock turned me on a lot.

I stayed still as he went around me and suddenly I 
felt it ram into me to the balls. That hurt my 
asshole, but the inside was well stretched and 
accommodated him fine. He was quickly hammering his 
cock into me and as soon as the burn from the sudden 
entry wore off I truly enjoyed it. I think he was 
surprised how easily he fit. 

I was surprised but happy. I felt him jerk and first 
thought he might be cumming but then I realized from 
his comments that the dog had found his ass and was 
tonguing him again. I began fucking him harder. I 
then had an idea. I was not sure if it would work but 
I certainly wanted to try. 

As he fucked my ass, I picked up my feet and rotated 
them to lie over his thighs and at the same time I 
dropped my chest to the ground and reached back and 
grabbed his hips and pulled him into me hard. I felt 
him fall forward onto me as I knew he would as he was 
propped on my back with his hands. I shoved my ass 
back and up as I pulled him into me hard as I could. 
This put him on almost all 4's. 

Considering there was a horny dog licking his ass 
already I was hoping they would get the idea. I don't 
think he realized that my pulling him into me as hard 
as I could also pulled his ass cheeks open. He 
thought I was cumming. 

'So you like my cock, eh bitch?' I heard him say as 
he pushed it in me hard, 'That's fine. Cum for me. Be 
truly my little bitch.' I could feel the dog's tongue 
hit my fingertip occasionally so I knew he was being 
licked well, but I think he was so pleased with 
himself to make me cum that he was just pushing his 
cock in deep. I hoped the dog would do something 
soon. I pretended to cum, moaning and jerking my hips 
while holding hard. 

I felt a sudden weight increase along with a paw on 
top of each of my hands. Immediately he started 
trying to move, but I held my ass fast against him 
keeping him up and the dog was very effective at 
holding my hands. I felt him pushing on my back to 
get up, but I was quite sweaty so he slipped right 
back down. I was moaning and pulling his ass. 

'Stop Dammit!! What the fuck. Get off MEEEEEE!' I 
heard the 'EEEE' get loud and knew the dog had hit 
the mark. I could feel the dog humping him, making 
his cock fuck me. It felt fucking good and I had to 
concentrate to not just let go and enjoy it. 'Dammit, 
make him STOP! Oh fuck!! Oh Hell! FUCK! Oh shit! Oh 
damn what a cock!' I heard all kinds of things from 
him but I made sure I kept his ass up there. 

He kept moaning and moving and I tried to shove him 
back as the dog shoved forward. Then I felt something 
completely unexpected. 'I'm cummmminggggg!!,' I heard 
him say. At first i wondered if he was lying but no, 
I could feel his hot loads shooting into my ass. Fuck 
it felt good. I rammed my ass against his belly 
enjoying his cum and making sure I got every drop. 
When I finally knew he was done, I slowly crawled out 
from under him, feeling his long cock slowly pull 
free of my ass as I moved. 

Once free of him, I turned around to see him now on 
all 4's and a dog impaled inside him. I could see he 
was still in a bit of heaven from cumming so hard. 
'I'm not the only pervert who likes a dog cock I 
see,' I said to him. 

'No, you're not,' he said. I was a bit surprised by 
his answer. 

I watched him for a moment working his hips up and 
down. 'I see that I'm not,' I said fascinated. I 
crawled so I could see his ass closely. It was 
swelled out with the dog cock and I could tell by the 
dog's tail that he was cumming and filling this guy 
up. 

With no warning a large furry weight landed on top of 
my back and his cock was immediately probing between 
my cheeks. For a second I didn't move, deciding 
whether or not to let him have me. You quickly learn 
that no response means yes as the third quick poke of 
his cock slid up my ass. Just like with the others, 
as soon as it started, he almost leapt forward, 
immediately sinking it into me up to the hilt. 

'Oh FUCK YES!' I said pushing myself back against his 
thrusting and almost shaking with the ecstasy of 
feeling his hot cock slide deeper and deeper as it 
quickly started swelling. Fuck I didn't care what was 
happening as long as he kept sinking that scalding 
spurting rod into me. Soon I could feel the knot 
growing big enough to lock inside me. 

My body was quivering with pleasure and need. 
Nothing, not even being ripped apart, could have made 
me do anything except try to match his thrusts and 
help him in. No words can or will ever describe the 
total waves or complete joy and satisfaction and 
desire and passion and absolute ecstasy I was feeling 
as he humped and swelled. 

The entire world was gone and all I had or wanted was 
this feeling of this slick nasty spurting veiny 
growing swelling cock and knot that was moving all my 
insides as it planted itself inside, impaling me and 
becoming one with me, owing me and making me it's 
complete slave till it was done. 

I hoped it would never be done. If he had never been 
done fucking me, I would have willingly and wantingly 
stayed right there feeling that and loving that and 
having all I need forever, knowing nothing will ever 
be as good.

I'll do my best to describe the details:

Imagine something the size of a pencil, but is well 
padded, very slick, hot to the touch, and spurting a 
liquid that makes it even slicker. This object pokes 
around on you till it hits and starts in your ass. As 
soon as it starts in, it is quickly shoved in all the 
way, but it is so small and slick that there is no 
pain what so ever, just the sudden shock of it shoved 
in quickly and deeply. 

This tends to surprise/shock you just a bit which 
makes it even more intense. Now in less than a second 
it's in all the way and you feel the dog's hot belly 
slapping you on your ass while his soft fur is 
rubbing your back. You can also occasionally feel his 
shaft with the hard fur on the tip hitting your 
asshole on the outside. 

He humps you hard, holding your hips as he rams 
himself in. he humps hard and very fast... maybe 2 
strokes per second... maybe 3... fast enough that you 
cannot keep up. you can only push back and maybe try 
to push yourself back against his thrusts every other 
time. imagine if someone had a small dildo in their 
hand and was ramming it into you as fast as they 
could... no keeping up, just enjoy the intense speed 
and let it happen.

Now, a dog has a higher temperature than a human and 
his cock is usually inside his body so the 
description 'hot' isn't just because of the moment... 
his cock literally feels like it was heated before it 
went in... It stays with the 'hot' feeling from start 
to finish as well.

So, it's in and because he's humping, it's going from 
'in' to 'in deep' to 'in' to 'in deep'. Now, it's 
just bouncing in and back and in and back, but it 
starts swelling. First the base starts swelling into 
a knot, so now the small dildo turns into a ball with 
a small dildo on the front. The ball grows and grows 
till within 3 or 4 seconds you can start feeling it 
hitting the inside of your asshole each time he 
releases. 

I call it release because he isn't really pushing in 
and pulling out like a human. His cock is soft behind 
the ball. So, it's like he flexes and shoves it as 
deep as he can, then relaxes and it slides back on 
its own, then he flexes and shoves again, then it 
slides back, etc etc. 

So, he pushes and releases for a while. All this time 
it's swelling so obviously each time it goes forward, 
it comes back a bit bigger so it cannot come back as 
far. This keeps up till it swells so much it locks in 
place and starts stretching you. (note... dogs with 
medium size cocks often swell no more than this and 
never swell so much that you get stretched, though 
they still feel huge and tremendous inside). 

About this time you feel the throbbing. Each of his 
heartbeats sends a pulse of blood through all the 
veins on it and in it which makes it kind of throb 
and pulse inside you. It keeps swelling till it's 
stretched you well and settled into a place. By this 
time the shaft is almost fully inflated, though it 
will get about ten to 20% longer, feeling as though 
it is snaking it's way deeper and deeper into your 
bowels, spurting pre-cum all the time.

Back to where we were...

So here I was reeling from pure pleasure, him lying 
on my back and his cock throbbing. My cock standing 
hard at attention and throbbing. I look back over at 
the guy and see how his ass is so full it's stretched 
with the dog's cock hung in it and the cum going into 
him also. Suddenly he hopped off and turned, sliding 
me a bit sideways to help him and when he was done, I 
was against the side of the guy. As my senses came 
back to me, though still really turned on, I said, 
'You've done this before?' 

'Often,' he said, 'And looks like you have also.' 

I felt myself a bit embarrassed, 'No, first time 
tonight. So why the hell the insults and the camera?'

'Sorry, just wanting to make sure you didn't run 
away. You're the first other person I've met into it 
and wanted to make sure you stayed. Really just 
wanting to have some fun with you.' 

I felt him pulling my leg up. I kind of readjusted my 
weight so I was on both hands and one knee. He pulled 
the other up and out sideways, then slid under me so 
my leg was resting on his back. Then he moved 
sideways under me and slid my cock into his mouth. 
Holy shit I'd been fighting to have enough control to 
talk and I lost it. It felt so good. 

I pulled his leg up and slid under him also, sliding 
his cock into my mouth. He started cumming almost 
immediately. I started swallowing his cum, but this 
pushed me over the edge and I felt him swallowing my 
cum as well. After cumming for a while, I felt the 
last of my cum flow out. He was still cumming and 
despite how tired I was right now I managed to keep 
his cock in my mouth till I had every drop. Once he 
finished I dropped down to my chest on the ground, 
his leg still on my back. 

I just lie there for a while enjoying the huge cock 
still filling my ass with cum. Suddenly I heard a 
moan and looked up in time to see the half swelled 
cock pull from his ass, followed by a lot of cum, 
which came out and ran down his balls and splattered 
all on the ground and on my face. Part hit me in the 
mouth and I swallowed it. 

Almost immediately another dog was trying to mount 
him, but with his leg on top of me, the dog missed a 
lot. Somehow this was a turn on as it sprayed me in 
the face. The dog missed a few more times, then 
hopped off him. He laid down and rolled out from 
under my leg, then got on all 4's again and a huge 
dog hopped on him. It looked like a big st bernard. 
He dropped to the ground and let it hump air for a 
moment. I guess it was too heavy. 

Then he went back up and a german shep was on him. In 
moments I saw the move forward and heard the slapping 
of belly to ass and knew he had the cock inside. He 
moaned and pushed back toward the dog, getting him 
deep. The dog fucked him hard for a few seconds and 
he began to moan, then it slowed and stopped on his 
back and I knew he was tied. In not time the dog had 
stepped off him and turned around. 

Soon the ball in my ass started to shrink. He pulled 
it free of me, releasing tons of his load which ran 
down my legs and balls. My ass was getting sore, but 
it felt so good I wanted at least one more nice cock 
in me. I did not wait long. The furry weight on my 
back was the wonderful sign the hot cock would soon 
enter, and enter it did. He seemed to have the best 
aim of any of them as he pushed his whole cock into 
me hard at the first jab. 

Again I felt him start hammering it in deeply as it 
swelled and spurted. Again all thought of my sore ass 
and everything left me and I was just caught up in 
bliss. I could feel his cock now too big to leave my 
ass, but humping it inside with every stroke just 
before he shoved it in deep and hard. Damn I felt 
like I was about to explode with cum and I almost did 
just before he stopped humping. I started to reach 
back and stroke my cock, but decided to instead tease 
myself by just holding still and enjoying the cock 
and cum filling.

He stepped off me and turned, a feeling I was finally 
getting more able to handle without the chill bumps, 
then settled into a good pull and soon started 
cumming inside me. Damn the ever continuous spurting 
of that hot seed felt good. I wondered if as much as 
I had in me and with it all swimming, if it had made 
it to my stomach yet? Somehow this nasty thought 
turned me on even more. He pulled on me and came into 
me, keeping me in a most pleasant physical and 
emotional state. I just stayed there enjoying the 
feeling and letting his cock spurt and tease me 
toward my own orgasm. 

I came closer and closer before I felt him shrinking 
and then popping out. I was surrounded by dogs and in 
no time another one was on me. He had some difficulty 
finding my hole, but when he did, he had no problem 
pile driving his cock as deep as possible, holding me 
in a death grip and he rammed it deeper and deeper. 

My body shook from the wonderful feeling. Soon he was 
swelled to his max size, which told me that dogs vary 
just like us humans. His knot and cock slid around 
inside me and as he stepped off to turn he popped 
out. He was not nearly as big as the others, but his 
knot was big enough to hurt and the burning sensation 
in my asshole immediately put a damper on the orgasm 
I was close to having. Another mounted me so quickly 
I didn't have time to react and I tried to drop but 
he had such a grip on my hips that I could not easily 
move and before I managed anything he managed to find 
and enter my burning anus. 

I was completely out of my mind. One part of me was 
feeling the burning pain of the cock that was jerked 
out of me and wanted to stop everything and another 
was turned on like hell from this one's pounding. 
Soon though I began to stop burning and just enjoy 
the wonderful pounding. It wasn't like I had a choice 
as his knot was well swelled in me now and still 
growing. Unfortunately as it got bigger and bigger it 
did make me burn again. So I was feeling good and 
being driven insane, but also it kept hurting enough 
to stop me from cumming which was very frustrating. 

Soon he reached his huge maximum size, stretching me 
completely back out. Fuck it burned and felt great at 
the same time. I've never had pain and pleasure 
together before and it somehow mixed into a damned 
tease that kept me crazy but no more. Then he stepped 
off me and turned and the burn took over again. That 
hurt like hell and definitely stopped any progress 
toward cumming. I might have expected a lot of 
things, but damn it felt like someone had rubbed some 
very powerful hot sauce in my asshole. He was far too 
big to come out though so all I could do was grit my 
teeth and hope the sensation would pass soon. 

I stayed there for about 5 LONG minutes just being as 
still as possible, trying to ignore that burn, trying 
to enjoy the other feelings. Finally the good 
sexually stimulating feelings were getting more 
powerful than the burning and it was starting to feel 
good again. I slowly tentatively moved my ass up and 
down a little and it did hurt just a bit, but mainly 
felt better. The more I moved the better it felt. I 
stroked my cock as I moved my ass on his huge knot, 
feeling him cum deep in me. 

I stroked myself hard as I worked my ass up and down. 
I could feel that my orgasm would come now... I was 
getting back to that pleasurable feeling all over. 
Damn his cock felt so good inside me. I heard a sound 
and looked up to see my friend get a quickly 
shrinking cock pulled from him. It was so hot to see 
it hanging under the dog's belly. *I could see he was 
stroking himself also.

I saw the huge dog mount him, but he dropped down 
quickly as he mounted him. I wondered if it was 
because this dog weighed so much or if he was 
avoiding him for some reason. I really didn't care 
that much as I was feeling better and better. The 
burn in my ass was almost gone and was just making me 
super sensitive to his pulsing right now and I was 
being filled well. 

Another dog mounted him and I watched with a kind of 
'floating in limbo' fascination as he sunk his cock 
into him, ramming into him hard and fast. His moaning 
and jerking told me he was cumming as the dog tied 
with him. I stroked myself more and more, loving the 
whole sexy scene. It is hard to put into words where 
I seemed to be. It was like I was floating and 
completely just a feeling. Almost like I was high, 
but no drugs. Damn I felt so good. 

Then without warning I felt his cock shrinking. I 
knew it hadn't been that long. Maybe he had fucked a 
few times already and was tired. Anyway, for whatever 
reason he was pulling free of me and soon his cock 
slid out with a warm wet nasty feeling of cum running 
out and down my balls and thighs. 

I kept stroking, waiting for another to mount me. I 
so wanted to go back to that feeling I just had... so 
wanted to cum. Another mounted me but was far off, 
poking my right butt cheek. I moved a bit but he 
moved with me and kept poking till he gave up and 
hopped off. Soon another mounted me but also far off. 
Damn what a tease. I kept stroking and waiting for 
one to do it right again. 

Suddenly there was a massive weight on top of me. It 
knocked me down on my face on the ground because I 
had only been on one hand (stroking with the other), 
but my ass stayed up. I realized it was the big dog 
and knew he had to be dying for some because he had 
tried a lot but hadn't tied once all night that I had 
seen. He had a grip on my hips but was a bit high. I 
pushed myself back up using both hands and hoping I'd 
help him aim. I made it back up and felt him hitting 
my tailbone. Then he hit and slid down but missed. 
Then he hit and slid down but missed again. Then he 
hit and slid down and his cock slid into my willing 
and in heat asshole. 

Holy shit when he felt that he knew he wasn't letting 
his chance go. He gripped me with his paws so hard it 
hurt, ramming his cock all the way in with 2 steps 
forward on me. 'Don't let him!! Fall away from 
him!!,' I heard the guy say. Fuck that. I was so 
close to cumming and needed it worse than a crack 
addict needed a hit. Suddenly he humped me hard and I 
felt his already partially expanded knot go in. Damn 
he was long. He shoved it deep, gripping me so hard 
and ramming me so hard that my whole body was going 
forward and back despite anything I could do. 

His cock very quickly expanded inside me, locking me 
to him. I wanted to cum badly. It felt so good to 
feel him in me. I managed to support myself on one 
hand, grabbing my cock and stroking as he pounded his 
tremendously hot long cock deep into my bowels. Soon 
it swelled tight and locked inside me, just moving my 
guts forward and back with his humping. I stroked my 
cock as I felt it grow more and more. It soon got so 
big it hurt and was still getting bigger but somehow 
this just felt good as I stroked myself. 

His spurting head was now going beyond the others and 
deep into my bowels, far beyond the others of 
tonight. I felt like I might rip apart and it hurt so 
good I wanted to as I stroked. His cock swelled more 
and more till I had to open my knees more just to 
accommodate him. I could feel the head of his cock 
just behind my belly button spurting. Damn he was so 
huge. Suddenly I started cumming uncontrollably, my 
body spasming to his humps. 

It seemed like a blissful eternity that he humped and 
my cum came out with his movements. Finally and 
dreadfully I slowed, then stopped. He pretty much 
stopped humping at the same time and was just 
standing over me, his cock holding my ass against his 
belly. Fuck he was so huge. I felt like a balloon 
that was stretched over a bowling ball and was just 
hoping no one had a pin. I moaned uncontrollably 
trying to stretch enough to accommodate his mammoth 
size as it continued to grow just a bit bigger and 
longer. 'Tried to warn you,' I heard him say. 

'I - ugh - thought you just - ooh - fell because his 
weight knocked you downnnn,' I managed. 

'Nope, just know my limits,' he said back. 

'Ooohhh damn!! Is he the size of a bowling ball!?' I 
asked. 

'Don't know. Never saw it fully swelled. Saw him make 
a Great Dane bitch whine like hell tho... that was 
enough for me.' 

All I could do was try to mentally deal with it. It 
was TOO big. I had played with inflatable butt plugs 
before. I'd pumped one up to about 12 pumps to see 
how that would feel and it was so big I could only 
stand it for a few seconds before I had to let go. He 
was about 20 pumps I think. My body cramped trying to 
push him out but only managed to make a cramping push 
and ease off. 

'Fuckkkk,' I moaned. I reached back and could feel 
his massive ball through the flesh of my ass. I tried 
to move a bit to help the fit and suddenly he humped 
me a few more times, making it even bigger. He was so 
tight in me that our flesh was one. I could feel his 
knot lodged behind and under my tailbone. I could 
feel every spurt of his pre-cum going through his 
long cock and out into my belly. 

Then I felt him cumming harder and knew he had went 
from pre-cum to cumming in me. He was so tight that I 
could feel every hot nasty sticky load as it went 
into my ass, up into my bowels, and splattered inside 
me in my lower belly. It felt good. It felt really 
good. Suddenly I realized just how he had me. The 
lower part of his cock was lying hard against my 
prostate. 

Every spurt forced its way through his cock, running 
along my prostate as it did. My balls were already 
tingling and my hips felt tight. Suddenly I felt 
myself sliding over the edge and cumming again. I 
pulled against his cock as I came. He seemed to like 
this and it definitely made his cock draw even more 
from me. 

Soon I was spent and stopped. He was far from spent. 
His long orgasm was only beginning. Again I tried to 
relax and let his massive cock stay inside me but my 
body again pushed against it. Obviously it was not 
moving, but it did not feel good at all. Then it did 
feel good again. Again spurt after spurt massaged my 
prostate to a level I had no control over and my 
balls started drawing as my hips tightened. 

Again I began cumming. I came for a while before 
winding down again. As I wound down, I had no 
strength left and let my head and chest down to the 
cool earth. My ass was not moving unless he decided 
to move it. 

I lay there for a short while feeling way too full 
and way too uncomfortable before I felt again my 
orgasm coming on. Soon I felt myself spurting my seed 
again, my cock jerking. It felt good but completely 
used me up. I finally stopped and just lay there. I 
could feel my prostate... push, push, push, with his 
cum shooting across it. I knew I'd cum again soon. I 
really didn't want to, but I really had little to say 
about it. 

In a short while I again started cumming. It felt 
good but hurt also. I looked under at my cock, which 
was jerking but almost nothing was cumming out of it. 
I have no words to describe it. I mean, I was cumming 
and how can that not feel anything but good, but also 
I was almost dry-heaving from my balls and it didn't 
feel good. 

It subsided again and again I relaxed as best I 
could. I realized I was going to go from feeling too 
full to being made to cum over and over till he was 
finished. I rested for a short while before I started 
orgasming again, jerking and moving though now 
nothing came from me at all. My stomach muscles were 
hurting from both trying to push him out when relaxed 
and from being so tight during my repeating orgasm. 
Again I was brought to orgasm and dry humped the air 
for a while before relaxing again. 

By the time he finally shrank I had lost count of my 
orgasms and really lost control of my body in 
general. I was his fuck doll bitch and he used me for 
everything I could be used for. As he finally stopped 
cumming, then shrank enough to pull free from me, I 
just fell forward onto the ground in a puddle of my 
cum, dog cum, and dog pre-cum. 

I must have been so exhausted that I completely fell 
asleep. I only remember waking up stuck to the 
ground. I pulled myself loose from the weeds and 
grass I was stuck to and looked around. The dogs and 
my friend were long gone. My clothes were nicely 
folded and in the fork of a nearby tree. As I got 
them I saw a note which read:

'I am glad you enjoyed the night and the sex. I am 
sorry you got nailed by the big one, but I have to 
say I've never seen so many orgasms from one human 
being. I do have the video of you, but it's for my 
private viewing pleasure so you need not worry. I 
come here on every other Thursday. Maybe we'll meet 
again. Len.'

I managed to get dressed with much pain from my sore 
abdomen and ass. I also with my share of pain managed 
to get home, showered, and in bed. When I got up, I 
needed badly to shit and about 5 gallon of doggie cum 
ran out of me. I was so sore I knew I would never be 
going back there. I hurt everywhere.

But a week can heal a lot and now that Thursday is 
coming up again...<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1550782236.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ The following story contains 'male-
male dog oral sex', 'male-male dog analsex', 
'maledog-femaledog sex', and 'masturbation'. If any 
of these things offend you, or if any of these things 
are illegal to read about in your area, please close 
this file now. 

If you like this story and would like to comment, if 
you have some helpful and respectful criticisms, or 
if you live in or near East Tennessee and would like 
to talk, I welcome all emails to Keldric@hotmail.com 
and will respond to everyone. 

I hope this story brings you pleasure. It was a 
pleasure to write.

***

It was a night much the same as many others. I was 
sitting home, lonely, horny, and wondering what to do 
about it. There was no one to call and nowhere to 
really go, so I decided maybe a nice long walk might 
help. It was a quite hot night so I just threw on a 
tee shirt and some loose shorts. There is a park 
fairly close by me that I decided to go to and walk 
around for a while. I made it to the park in about 15 
minutes and began walking around there. The park had 
a track which went around the perimeter and I started 
walking around it. 

The park actually closed at dark, but it was easy 
enough to just park in a parking lot nearby and walk 
past the gate. I walked around the park for a while, 
but I was still just as damn horny. Finally I decided 
to just jerk myself off. It was a nice night and no 
one was around. Why not. I pulled my shorts down 
exposing my rock hard cock. I began stroking myself 
and closed my eyes, letting my imagination take me 
where it would. I stroked harder and harder but then 
suddenly I heard something. I quickly moved to the 
bushes, tripping and almost falling on the shorts 
around my ankles. 

I managed to get hidden before they came by, and was 
quite annoyed to see it was a pack of dogs. Damn... I 
looked at them for a second to see if they looked 
dangerous, but quickly realized it was a bitch in 
heat being followed by about 6 or 7 horny males. One 
jumped on her and started fucking her hard. He was 
ramming himself all around her but he was quite a bit 
bigger and kept missing his target because he was too 
tall. The bitch seemed frustrated, whining and 
walking around the others. 

'I know how you feel,' I said softly, still nursing 
my cock and quite blue balls. I'd been hoping maybe 
my 'disturber' was human. I was bi and the thought of 
a guy who was also horny and might want to get some 
relief in my aching ass was certainly a good thought. 
But it wasn't male or even female... just dogs. 

I watched as another mounted her, trying to get his 
cock into her. His red cock was easily visible even 
in this dimly lit park. I'd never paid attention to 
dogs before, but for some reason seeing these dogs 
trying to get a good fuck from the bitch was a turn 
on. It was probably because I was so damn horny 
anyway, but I realized I was just absently stroking 
my cock as I watched then hump and slide off her. She 
was a smaller dog... marked like a hound with the 
short hair and coloration, but the size of a small 
lab or maybe mid-size collie. 

Most of the males were large. I saw one rottie, one 
german shep, and 4 or 5 mutts of size from medium to 
quite large. I wondered if there were only large dogs 
around here or if maybe the smaller ones had already 
hit the target and, being finished, had wandered back 
home. 

Another male was on her, hammering away and missing 
his mark also. The more I watched the hornier I got. 
I decided I wanted to watch closer if they would let 
me. I kicked my shorts on off of my feet so I 
wouldn't trip again and slowly walked out toward 
them. Happily they didn't seem to mind. I got about 
10 feet from her where I could really see and sat 
down. I could see the bitch as she let each one on 
her. I could also sense her frustration as dog after 
dog rubbed his cock on her back for several strokes 
before hopping off her. Her hind legs and back were 
completely wet and the smell of her heat and their 
attempts were very musky and strong.

One of the males came up to me sniffing. I held 
still, not wanting to agitate them. I didn't want 
them to run off and I certainly didn't want to be 
bit. He sniffed me for a while till he found my cock, 
which he licked. It was both the complete surprise of 
him doing that and the electric shock of ecstasy it 
sent up my spine that made me jump away with a grunt. 
Immediately he jumped back too, growling a bit. 

'Sorry boy... good boy...' I said softly, 'You just 
surprised me.' He looked at me for a second, and then 
walked back to the bitch to try again. I could see 
his cock pistoning out and could even see he was 
spurting liquid on her back and he rubbed his cock, 
looking for a hole. 

'At least you have some cocks wanting you even if 
they are doing more teasing than pleasing,' I said to 
her, returning to my stroking. My cock was still rock 
hard and I knew I'd cum soon. Suddenly one of the 
smaller dogs found the mark. I watched his cock 
piston in and out of her with a speed I was 
absolutely amazed at and turned on by. He pounded his 
cock into her deeper and deeper till soon it was 
impossible to see anymore. It was just him shoving 
against her and her holding herself still and getting 
a good fuck. 

Wanting to get a closer look, but still not wanting 
to agitate or frighten them, I went forward onto my 
hands and knees and slowly crawled toward them. 
Suddenly and with no warning one of the other dogs 
licked me right up my crack from balls to backbone. I 
had been rimmed before and I like it a lot, but it 
was far far superior to that. The rough hot tongue 
brought chill bumps to my whole body. 

Before I could even look it happened again. 'Holy 
fuck,' I half said half moaned in pleasure. This felt 
incredible. Before I knew it 2 more tongues joined in 
and I was in such bliss that I couldn't have moved if 
I'd wanted to. The ecstasy, the bliss, the total 
pleasure they were giving me was indescribable. I 
felt so good my arms went weak and I laid my chest 
and head down on my arms, keeping my ass up for fear 
of even missing one of those wonderful licks. 

I had not even imagined I'd encounter anything this 
good when I came here near them. I'd just wanted a 
bit of a look as I jacked off. Now I felt so good I 
couldn't even move a muscle. I was on fire. Suddenly 
one of them was on my back humping and squirting hot 
liquid on my asshole and cheeks. In about a second I 
felt his hot wet cock sliding between my cheeks and 
into my ass. The bliss I was feeling, coupled with 
the total shock of suddenly being fucked made me very 
slow to react. This was all he needed. I tried to 
jerk forward but he had a grip on my hips like a vice 
and his belly was slapping my ass, his cock totally 
buried inside me and moving back and forth to his 
humping. 

As I moved, so did he, and he was pounding for all it 
was worth. Also it was hot, wet, and felt very very 
good inside me. It felt too good in fact, and my 
passion and need for the feelings quickly outweighed 
my shock and thought of it being dirty and wrong. It 
felt so incredibly beyond wonderful that quite soon I 
went from trying to pull away to trying to push back 
and meet his thrusts. I was truly enjoying the fuck 
he was giving me more than I had ever enjoyed one. 

Maybe it was the heat of the situation... maybe it 
was because I needed it so bad... maybe it was 
something else... I just know his hot spurting cock 
felt so good hammering into me deeper and deeper that 
all I could think of was 'more, harder, deeper.' I 
wanted to get hold of my cock but he was ramming me 
so hard that it took all I had to hold myself up, try 
to match him, and try not to not let him shove me 
forward on my face. 

'Fuck me harddd,' I half moaned as his burning 
spurting cock went deeper and deeper into me. His 
balls were slapping me in the sensitive area between 
my balls and asshole. He humped with all his 
strength, seeming to somehow go just a bit deeper 
with every thrust. Then I felt his cock getting 
bigger inside me. It was also spurting hard into me. 
That feeling was all I could stand as he slowed just 
a bit and I was able to finally get hold of my cock. 

The fucking I had just gotten was so damn intense 
that I was on the edge anyway. Within a few strokes I 
could feel my orgasm starting. Unfortunately he was 
slowing down a lot. I could feel his cock in me and I 
wanted to keep it there at least till I finished 
cumming. I squeezed my ass hard as I stroked and my 
cum started coming out of my cock like a geyser. 

I came and came, his cock making me keep cumming 
longer than normal. When I finally finished, I was 
spent and dropped my head and chest back to the 
ground. My friend was lying on my back, relaxing 
after his hard fuck (or so I thought). 

I could feel his massive cock in me, throbbing and 
spurting and seeming to get even bigger by the 
second. Finally some part of my brain kicked in and I 
remembered how they got stuck in the bitch. I glanced 
up at the bitch in front of me to see her standing 
ass to ass with the mutt that had finally gotten her. 
Fuck did he have me? I pulled forward and felt 
something damned large pull against the inside of my 
asshole. 

As if to reinforce the fact, my lover hopped off and 
swung his leg over my ass and suddenly we were ass to 
ass. I could feel his cock inside me pulling my 
insides as he pulled against me. It wasn't a hard 
pull, more of a stand still and get bred bitch pull. 
Damn it felt so fucking good. It was gigantic, but it 
felt so damn good. I realized I was stroking my cock 
again, which was already partially hard. 

His cock stretched me as it pulled and I had never 
felt anything so extremely big in me. It was just 
throbbing and squirting. I wasn't sure if it was 
really as big as it could get or just whether I had 
stretched to the limit, but either way we were locked 
tight together and he was filling me inside. Suddenly 
he seemed to stop squirting and I thought he was 
finished cumming, then he started squirting long hard 
loads into me. I had no idea what he had been doing, 
but obviously he was now cumming. 

I could feel his hot cum pooling inside me and 
running deeper and deeper. I looked up again and 
could see the other dogs circling both me and the 
other bitch, waiting their turn. Somehow this made me 
even more horny and in impassioned. I've never been 
fucked like this before or felt this good. We stayed 
there for a long time before I heard something in 
front of me.

I looked up again and saw the dog pull his cock free 
of the bitch. Damn, it was big even half erect like 
that. Quickly the other dogs were licking her and 
then soon one was on her humping again. As he humped 
her, I could see his cock poking around on her back 
clearly. Suddenly he hit the mark and started humping 
crazy hard. Unfortunately for him he only humped hard 
for 4 or 5 seconds before he accidentally slipped 
out. 

He kept humping for a few moments, his cock rubbing 
on her back. Then he hopped off. He was only half 
hard but he looked like he had a knot on his cock the 
size of a baseball. Damn, he was smaller than the one 
in me... I wondered how big this one was. I looked 
back at my lover and he was standing proudly, his 
tail bouncing up and down with the squirts going into 
me. It was big enough to hurt a bit, but it felt so 
good that the small hurt just made it better.

I found myself wanting to see one of the cocks 
closer. I stopped stroking myself and just let myself 
bask in this wonderful feeling. I reached out and 
rubbed my hand on the side of the dogs as they 
passed. Their powerful muscles could be easily felt 
under their soft coat of fur. 

I reached out a bit further and touched the sheath of 
one of them. He stopped and stood still, waiting to 
see what I was doing I think. I rubbed his sheath, 
feeling a cock inside that must have been 8 inches 
and a knot about the size of a lemon and he was 
obviously only half swelled. As I rubbed, he began 
humping, his cock poking out and shooting liquid on 
my hand and arm. 

Curiosity made me lick it. It was metallic... 
coppery. It had the musky cum taste, but more 
metallic and like copper and... wilder. That's the 
only way I know to describe it. I felt the one in my 
ass shrinking. In a very short time, he shrank enough 
that he pulled free of my ass. It hurt some coming 
out as he was still half swelled when he pulled free, 
but I quickly looked back to see him. Half swelled he 
was easily 8 inches and his knot looked like a 
baseball. 

He immediately turned and licked me a few times, even 
getting his tongue inside my well opened asshole. 
This feeling sent me almost to the moon and I wanted 
another orgasm. I dropped my head and chest to the 
ground, reaching back to pull my ass as open as I 
could for him with one hand and stroke my rock hard 
cock with the other.

Before the licking was over I felt another furry 
weight on my back. As soon as he hopped on me, he 
wrapped his forepaws around my waist. He managed 
accidentally but very conveniently (for him) to trap 
my hand against my hip as he thrusted. I pulled at my 
arm, not sure I wanted another fuck, but he weighed 
too much to push myself up with one arm and it took a 
few seconds to pull my other arm free of the vice 
like hold he had around my waist. 

While pulling at my arm, I was apparently laid out 
perfectly and I felt his hot cock go into my already 
open asshole. He wasted no time, but as soon as he 
felt my insides, he almost leapt forward, driving his 
whole length into me and only stopping because his 
belly hit my ass. I swear he went forward so hard 
that my head went forward in the dirt and I'm sure 
part of his sheath went in too. 

Once my hand was free I was already feeling his hot 
cock deep inside and working back and forth as it 
swelled. Fuck it felt far too good to even think 
about stopping and as soon as I could get myself onto 
all 4's and off the ground I was again begging for 
the fuck as I met his thrusts with my ass, helping 
him drive his wonderful cock as deep as we could make 
it go. 

Again I abandoned myself to the total bliss of this 
hard fuck, moaning and humping back hard. Soon I felt 
the swelling and knew I was his till he was done. I 
pushed back, wanting his cock as deep as I could get 
it before it locked inside. We humped against each 
other as he swelled and stretched me. He kept getting 
bigger and bigger. 

Soon I realized he was a much better hung dog than 
the last and wondered if I had made a bad mistake by 
not stopping while I was ahead. I was stroking my 
cock and the fear of his continued swelling, the 
stretching of my ass... it all was somehow pushing me 
toward another orgasm despite anything. 

I stopped stroking. I was sure my closeness to 
cumming was all that was keeping this from really not 
feeling good and I certainly did not want to cum now 
and suffer for 30 minutes. Finally he stopped humping 
and was content to lie on me as he swelled a bit 
more. The inside of my ass was stretched tight like a 
guitar string. 

Then all of a sudden he hopped off, turning and 
spinning my insides with him. I worked my ass up and 
down, trying to get his knot loose enough to let it 
spin. Finally it did spin, giving me feelings both 
bad and good. Then we settled in this position for a 
while. 

Shortly I felt him seem to pulse and get just a bit 
bigger, then his cum started going into me. As he 
came, his pulsing seemed to settle him a bit and soon 
the hugeness felt less bad and became more of a turn 
on to me. I began wriggling my ass on his cock, 
enjoying him in every way I could. His pulsing inside 
me was incredible, as was his massive hot loads. 
'That feels so good boy,' I said as I worked my ass 
on him. 

My whole body was on fire and trembling. I worked my 
ass and hips more and more and he pulled hard against 
me and filled me with loads of cum. Soon I could 
control myself no longer and just began pulling, 
working up and down, moaning, and cumming so hard I 
almost passed out. 

I literally just locked... my whole body locked in a 
continuous spasm of cumming. I spurted so hard I felt 
like I was drilling a hole in the ground. Then as it 
subsided I dropped down to my chest, exhausted and 
basking in the afterglow of the most intense orgasm 
I'd ever had.

'Well, with all that moaning and cumming I'd 
certainly say you like having a nasty dog cock buried 
in your ass,' I looked up just a bit to see 2 boots 
standing in front of me. If it was possible I would 
have dug a hole, crawled in, and pulled the dirt in 
on top of me. Oh fuck. My whole body was red from 
embarrassment and I could feel it glowing. And the 
dog's cock was still well swelled and cumming so I 
couldn't even move.

'What's wrong? Nothing to say pervert?' I heard the 
voice say. I literally wished I was dead... no... 
that I'd never been born. I felt a hand grab my hair 
and pull my face up. I had very little choice but to 
comply. As I rose up I saw the guy smiling. 

He said, 'You know, I'd say your ass is far too 
stretched to be any good but I think you might be 
able to suck a good cock. At least you better be able 
to. Look up here at me,' He let go of my hair and I 
looked up only to realize I was looking into a camera 
phone. 'CLICK' 

'Fuck,' I thought to myself. All the dogs walking 
around had made such noise that I had not heard his 
footsteps at all. 

'Well now bitch, Looks like you're gonna give me the 
best blow of my life... unless you want this photo to 
follow you everywhere,' he said pulling his pants 
down to reveal an already half hard and huge cock. I 
was too embarrassed to be horny anymore, but he 
grabbed my hair and pushed his cock in my face and 
for fear I opened my mouth and took him deep. I 
sucked him, but this guy must have been 11 inches 
uncut and thick as hell. He pushed his cock down my 
throat and I took what I could. 

Also this whole time the dog had still been pulling 
and cumming in my ass and despite myself I was 
getting turned on again. The guy with the huge cock 
was moaning a bit when suddenly he lunged forward 
almost gagging me. I could see the dog behind him was 
licking his ass and he was trying to get away. 

I took a breath, reached up with both hands, grabbed 
his hips and pushed/swallowed his cock all the way 
down my throat. I also pulled his ass cheeks open. 
Damn his cock was truly massive. The dog went back to 
licking and he had nowhere to go. I could only keep 
him there so long before I had to let him out. I 
think he was getting confused. I don't think he 
wanted the dog to lick, but now he knew how damn good 
it felt.

As I sucked, I could feel the dog in my ass 
shrinking. The part of me that was turned on again... 
ok... most of me... hated to feel it going and I felt 
truly empty as it slid out. I moaned a whine of 
disappointment as it left me without meaning to. 
'Damn, you are a dog cock lover, eh?' he said in 
response to my accidental whine. 'I think I'll just 
put something back in that asshole for you,' he said 
pulling free of my mouth. I have to admit despite his 
'blackmail' I was enjoying myself again and the 
thought of that huge cock turned me on a lot.

I stayed still as he went around me and suddenly I 
felt it ram into me to the balls. That hurt my 
asshole, but the inside was well stretched and 
accommodated him fine. He was quickly hammering his 
cock into me and as soon as the burn from the sudden 
entry wore off I truly enjoyed it. I think he was 
surprised how easily he fit. 

I was surprised but happy. I felt him jerk and first 
thought he might be cumming but then I realized from 
his comments that the dog had found his ass and was 
tonguing him again. I began fucking him harder. I 
then had an idea. I was not sure if it would work but 
I certainly wanted to try. 

As he fucked my ass, I picked up my feet and rotated 
them to lie over his thighs and at the same time I 
dropped my chest to the ground and reached back and 
grabbed his hips and pulled him into me hard. I felt 
him fall forward onto me as I knew he would as he was 
propped on my back with his hands. I shoved my ass 
back and up as I pulled him into me hard as I could. 
This put him on almost all 4's. 

Considering there was a horny dog licking his ass 
already I was hoping they would get the idea. I don't 
think he realized that my pulling him into me as hard 
as I could also pulled his ass cheeks open. He 
thought I was cumming. 

'So you like my cock, eh bitch?' I heard him say as 
he pushed it in me hard, 'That's fine. Cum for me. Be 
truly my little bitch.' I could feel the dog's tongue 
hit my fingertip occasionally so I knew he was being 
licked well, but I think he was so pleased with 
himself to make me cum that he was just pushing his 
cock in deep. I hoped the dog would do something 
soon. I pretended to cum, moaning and jerking my hips 
while holding hard. 

I felt a sudden weight increase along with a paw on 
top of each of my hands. Immediately he started 
trying to move, but I held my ass fast against him 
keeping him up and the dog was very effective at 
holding my hands. I felt him pushing on my back to 
get up, but I was quite sweaty so he slipped right 
back down. I was moaning and pulling his ass. 

'Stop Dammit!! What the fuck. Get off MEEEEEE!' I 
heard the 'EEEE' get loud and knew the dog had hit 
the mark. I could feel the dog humping him, making 
his cock fuck me. It felt fucking good and I had to 
concentrate to not just let go and enjoy it. 'Dammit, 
make him STOP! Oh fuck!! Oh Hell! FUCK! Oh shit! Oh 
damn what a cock!' I heard all kinds of things from 
him but I made sure I kept his ass up there. 

He kept moaning and moving and I tried to shove him 
back as the dog shoved forward. Then I felt something 
completely unexpected. 'I'm cummmminggggg!!,' I heard 
him say. At first i wondered if he was lying but no, 
I could feel his hot loads shooting into my ass. Fuck 
it felt good. I rammed my ass against his belly 
enjoying his cum and making sure I got every drop. 
When I finally knew he was done, I slowly crawled out 
from under him, feeling his long cock slowly pull 
free of my ass as I moved. 

Once free of him, I turned around to see him now on 
all 4's and a dog impaled inside him. I could see he 
was still in a bit of heaven from cumming so hard. 
'I'm not the only pervert who likes a dog cock I 
see,' I said to him. 

'No, you're not,' he said. I was a bit surprised by 
his answer. 

I watched him for a moment working his hips up and 
down. 'I see that I'm not,' I said fascinated. I 
crawled so I could see his ass closely. It was 
swelled out with the dog cock and I could tell by the 
dog's tail that he was cumming and filling this guy 
up. 

With no warning a large furry weight landed on top of 
my back and his cock was immediately probing between 
my cheeks. For a second I didn't move, deciding 
whether or not to let him have me. You quickly learn 
that no response means yes as the third quick poke of 
his cock slid up my ass. Just like with the others, 
as soon as it started, he almost leapt forward, 
immediately sinking it into me up to the hilt. 

'Oh FUCK YES!' I said pushing myself back against his 
thrusting and almost shaking with the ecstasy of 
feeling his hot cock slide deeper and deeper as it 
quickly started swelling. Fuck I didn't care what was 
happening as long as he kept sinking that scalding 
spurting rod into me. Soon I could feel the knot 
growing big enough to lock inside me. 

My body was quivering with pleasure and need. 
Nothing, not even being ripped apart, could have made 
me do anything except try to match his thrusts and 
help him in. No words can or will ever describe the 
total waves or complete joy and satisfaction and 
desire and passion and absolute ecstasy I was feeling 
as he humped and swelled. 

The entire world was gone and all I had or wanted was 
this feeling of this slick nasty spurting veiny 
growing swelling cock and knot that was moving all my 
insides as it planted itself inside, impaling me and 
becoming one with me, owing me and making me it's 
complete slave till it was done. 

I hoped it would never be done. If he had never been 
done fucking me, I would have willingly and wantingly 
stayed right there feeling that and loving that and 
having all I need forever, knowing nothing will ever 
be as good.

I'll do my best to describe the details:

Imagine something the size of a pencil, but is well 
padded, very slick, hot to the touch, and spurting a 
liquid that makes it even slicker. This object pokes 
around on you till it hits and starts in your ass. As 
soon as it starts in, it is quickly shoved in all the 
way, but it is so small and slick that there is no 
pain what so ever, just the sudden shock of it shoved 
in quickly and deeply. 

This tends to surprise/shock you just a bit which 
makes it even more intense. Now in less than a second 
it's in all the way and you feel the dog's hot belly 
slapping you on your ass while his soft fur is 
rubbing your back. You can also occasionally feel his 
shaft with the hard fur on the tip hitting your 
asshole on the outside. 

He humps you hard, holding your hips as he rams 
himself in. he humps hard and very fast... maybe 2 
strokes per second... maybe 3... fast enough that you 
cannot keep up. you can only push back and maybe try 
to push yourself back against his thrusts every other 
time. imagine if someone had a small dildo in their 
hand and was ramming it into you as fast as they 
could... no keeping up, just enjoy the intense speed 
and let it happen.

Now, a dog has a higher temperature than a human and 
his cock is usually inside his body so the 
description 'hot' isn't just because of the moment... 
his cock literally feels like it was heated before it 
went in... It stays with the 'hot' feeling from start 
to finish as well.

So, it's in and because he's humping, it's going from 
'in' to 'in deep' to 'in' to 'in deep'. Now, it's 
just bouncing in and back and in and back, but it 
starts swelling. First the base starts swelling into 
a knot, so now the small dildo turns into a ball with 
a small dildo on the front. The ball grows and grows 
till within 3 or 4 seconds you can start feeling it 
hitting the inside of your asshole each time he 
releases. 

I call it release because he isn't really pushing in 
and pulling out like a human. His cock is soft behind 
the ball. So, it's like he flexes and shoves it as 
deep as he can, then relaxes and it slides back on 
its own, then he flexes and shoves again, then it 
slides back, etc etc. 

So, he pushes and releases for a while. All this time 
it's swelling so obviously each time it goes forward, 
it comes back a bit bigger so it cannot come back as 
far. This keeps up till it swells so much it locks in 
place and starts stretching you. (note... dogs with 
medium size cocks often swell no more than this and 
never swell so much that you get stretched, though 
they still feel huge and tremendous inside). 

About this time you feel the throbbing. Each of his 
heartbeats sends a pulse of blood through all the 
veins on it and in it which makes it kind of throb 
and pulse inside you. It keeps swelling till it's 
stretched you well and settled into a place. By this 
time the shaft is almost fully inflated, though it 
will get about ten to 20% longer, feeling as though 
it is snaking it's way deeper and deeper into your 
bowels, spurting pre-cum all the time.

Back to where we were...

So here I was reeling from pure pleasure, him lying 
on my back and his cock throbbing. My cock standing 
hard at attention and throbbing. I look back over at 
the guy and see how his ass is so full it's stretched 
with the dog's cock hung in it and the cum going into 
him also. Suddenly he hopped off and turned, sliding 
me a bit sideways to help him and when he was done, I 
was against the side of the guy. As my senses came 
back to me, though still really turned on, I said, 
'You've done this before?' 

'Often,' he said, 'And looks like you have also.' 

I felt myself a bit embarrassed, 'No, first time 
tonight. So why the hell the insults and the camera?'

'Sorry, just wanting to make sure you didn't run 
away. You're the first other person I've met into it 
and wanted to make sure you stayed. Really just 
wanting to have some fun with you.' 

I felt him pulling my leg up. I kind of readjusted my 
weight so I was on both hands and one knee. He pulled 
the other up and out sideways, then slid under me so 
my leg was resting on his back. Then he moved 
sideways under me and slid my cock into his mouth. 
Holy shit I'd been fighting to have enough control to 
talk and I lost it. It felt so good. 

I pulled his leg up and slid under him also, sliding 
his cock into my mouth. He started cumming almost 
immediately. I started swallowing his cum, but this 
pushed me over the edge and I felt him swallowing my 
cum as well. After cumming for a while, I felt the 
last of my cum flow out. He was still cumming and 
despite how tired I was right now I managed to keep 
his cock in my mouth till I had every drop. Once he 
finished I dropped down to my chest on the ground, 
his leg still on my back. 

I just lie there for a while enjoying the huge cock 
still filling my ass with cum. Suddenly I heard a 
moan and looked up in time to see the half swelled 
cock pull from his ass, followed by a lot of cum, 
which came out and ran down his balls and splattered 
all on the ground and on my face. Part hit me in the 
mouth and I swallowed it. 

Almost immediately another dog was trying to mount 
him, but with his leg on top of me, the dog missed a 
lot. Somehow this was a turn on as it sprayed me in 
the face. The dog missed a few more times, then 
hopped off him. He laid down and rolled out from 
under my leg, then got on all 4's again and a huge 
dog hopped on him. It looked like a big st bernard. 
He dropped to the ground and let it hump air for a 
moment. I guess it was too heavy. 

Then he went back up and a german shep was on him. In 
moments I saw the move forward and heard the slapping 
of belly to ass and knew he had the cock inside. He 
moaned and pushed back toward the dog, getting him 
deep. The dog fucked him hard for a few seconds and 
he began to moan, then it slowed and stopped on his 
back and I knew he was tied. In not time the dog had 
stepped off him and turned around. 

Soon the ball in my ass started to shrink. He pulled 
it free of me, releasing tons of his load which ran 
down my legs and balls. My ass was getting sore, but 
it felt so good I wanted at least one more nice cock 
in me. I did not wait long. The furry weight on my 
back was the wonderful sign the hot cock would soon 
enter, and enter it did. He seemed to have the best 
aim of any of them as he pushed his whole cock into 
me hard at the first jab. 

Again I felt him start hammering it in deeply as it 
swelled and spurted. Again all thought of my sore ass 
and everything left me and I was just caught up in 
bliss. I could feel his cock now too big to leave my 
ass, but humping it inside with every stroke just 
before he shoved it in deep and hard. Damn I felt 
like I was about to explode with cum and I almost did 
just before he stopped humping. I started to reach 
back and stroke my cock, but decided to instead tease 
myself by just holding still and enjoying the cock 
and cum filling.

He stepped off me and turned, a feeling I was finally 
getting more able to handle without the chill bumps, 
then settled into a good pull and soon started 
cumming inside me. Damn the ever continuous spurting 
of that hot seed felt good. I wondered if as much as 
I had in me and with it all swimming, if it had made 
it to my stomach yet? Somehow this nasty thought 
turned me on even more. He pulled on me and came into 
me, keeping me in a most pleasant physical and 
emotional state. I just stayed there enjoying the 
feeling and letting his cock spurt and tease me 
toward my own orgasm. 

I came closer and closer before I felt him shrinking 
and then popping out. I was surrounded by dogs and in 
no time another one was on me. He had some difficulty 
finding my hole, but when he did, he had no problem 
pile driving his cock as deep as possible, holding me 
in a death grip and he rammed it deeper and deeper. 

My body shook from the wonderful feeling. Soon he was 
swelled to his max size, which told me that dogs vary 
just like us humans. His knot and cock slid around 
inside me and as he stepped off to turn he popped 
out. He was not nearly as big as the others, but his 
knot was big enough to hurt and the burning sensation 
in my asshole immediately put a damper on the orgasm 
I was close to having. Another mounted me so quickly 
I didn't have time to react and I tried to drop but 
he had such a grip on my hips that I could not easily 
move and before I managed anything he managed to find 
and enter my burning anus. 

I was completely out of my mind. One part of me was 
feeling the burning pain of the cock that was jerked 
out of me and wanted to stop everything and another 
was turned on like hell from this one's pounding. 
Soon though I began to stop burning and just enjoy 
the wonderful pounding. It wasn't like I had a choice 
as his knot was well swelled in me now and still 
growing. Unfortunately as it got bigger and bigger it 
did make me burn again. So I was feeling good and 
being driven insane, but also it kept hurting enough 
to stop me from cumming which was very frustrating. 

Soon he reached his huge maximum size, stretching me 
completely back out. Fuck it burned and felt great at 
the same time. I've never had pain and pleasure 
together before and it somehow mixed into a damned 
tease that kept me crazy but no more. Then he stepped 
off me and turned and the burn took over again. That 
hurt like hell and definitely stopped any progress 
toward cumming. I might have expected a lot of 
things, but damn it felt like someone had rubbed some 
very powerful hot sauce in my asshole. He was far too 
big to come out though so all I could do was grit my 
teeth and hope the sensation would pass soon. 

I stayed there for about 5 LONG minutes just being as 
still as possible, trying to ignore that burn, trying 
to enjoy the other feelings. Finally the good 
sexually stimulating feelings were getting more 
powerful than the burning and it was starting to feel 
good again. I slowly tentatively moved my ass up and 
down a little and it did hurt just a bit, but mainly 
felt better. The more I moved the better it felt. I 
stroked my cock as I moved my ass on his huge knot, 
feeling him cum deep in me. 

I stroked myself hard as I worked my ass up and down. 
I could feel that my orgasm would come now... I was 
getting back to that pleasurable feeling all over. 
Damn his cock felt so good inside me. I heard a sound 
and looked up to see my friend get a quickly 
shrinking cock pulled from him. It was so hot to see 
it hanging under the dog's belly. *I could see he was 
stroking himself also.

I saw the huge dog mount him, but he dropped down 
quickly as he mounted him. I wondered if it was 
because this dog weighed so much or if he was 
avoiding him for some reason. I really didn't care 
that much as I was feeling better and better. The 
burn in my ass was almost gone and was just making me 
super sensitive to his pulsing right now and I was 
being filled well. 

Another dog mounted him and I watched with a kind of 
'floating in limbo' fascination as he sunk his cock 
into him, ramming into him hard and fast. His moaning 
and jerking told me he was cumming as the dog tied 
with him. I stroked myself more and more, loving the 
whole sexy scene. It is hard to put into words where 
I seemed to be. It was like I was floating and 
completely just a feeling. Almost like I was high, 
but no drugs. Damn I felt so good. 

Then without warning I felt his cock shrinking. I 
knew it hadn't been that long. Maybe he had fucked a 
few times already and was tired. Anyway, for whatever 
reason he was pulling free of me and soon his cock 
slid out with a warm wet nasty feeling of cum running 
out and down my balls and thighs. 

I kept stroking, waiting for another to mount me. I 
so wanted to go back to that feeling I just had... so 
wanted to cum. Another mounted me but was far off, 
poking my right butt cheek. I moved a bit but he 
moved with me and kept poking till he gave up and 
hopped off. Soon another mounted me but also far off. 
Damn what a tease. I kept stroking and waiting for 
one to do it right again. 

Suddenly there was a massive weight on top of me. It 
knocked me down on my face on the ground because I 
had only been on one hand (stroking with the other), 
but my ass stayed up. I realized it was the big dog 
and knew he had to be dying for some because he had 
tried a lot but hadn't tied once all night that I had 
seen. He had a grip on my hips but was a bit high. I 
pushed myself back up using both hands and hoping I'd 
help him aim. I made it back up and felt him hitting 
my tailbone. Then he hit and slid down but missed. 
Then he hit and slid down but missed again. Then he 
hit and slid down and his cock slid into my willing 
and in heat asshole. 

Holy shit when he felt that he knew he wasn't letting 
his chance go. He gripped me with his paws so hard it 
hurt, ramming his cock all the way in with 2 steps 
forward on me. 'Don't let him!! Fall away from 
him!!,' I heard the guy say. Fuck that. I was so 
close to cumming and needed it worse than a crack 
addict needed a hit. Suddenly he humped me hard and I 
felt his already partially expanded knot go in. Damn 
he was long. He shoved it deep, gripping me so hard 
and ramming me so hard that my whole body was going 
forward and back despite anything I could do. 

His cock very quickly expanded inside me, locking me 
to him. I wanted to cum badly. It felt so good to 
feel him in me. I managed to support myself on one 
hand, grabbing my cock and stroking as he pounded his 
tremendously hot long cock deep into my bowels. Soon 
it swelled tight and locked inside me, just moving my 
guts forward and back with his humping. I stroked my 
cock as I felt it grow more and more. It soon got so 
big it hurt and was still getting bigger but somehow 
this just felt good as I stroked myself. 

His spurting head was now going beyond the others and 
deep into my bowels, far beyond the others of 
tonight. I felt like I might rip apart and it hurt so 
good I wanted to as I stroked. His cock swelled more 
and more till I had to open my knees more just to 
accommodate him. I could feel the head of his cock 
just behind my belly button spurting. Damn he was so 
huge. Suddenly I started cumming uncontrollably, my 
body spasming to his humps. 

It seemed like a blissful eternity that he humped and 
my cum came out with his movements. Finally and 
dreadfully I slowed, then stopped. He pretty much 
stopped humping at the same time and was just 
standing over me, his cock holding my ass against his 
belly. Fuck he was so huge. I felt like a balloon 
that was stretched over a bowling ball and was just 
hoping no one had a pin. I moaned uncontrollably 
trying to stretch enough to accommodate his mammoth 
size as it continued to grow just a bit bigger and 
longer. 'Tried to warn you,' I heard him say. 

'I - ugh - thought you just - ooh - fell because his 
weight knocked you downnnn,' I managed. 

'Nope, just know my limits,' he said back. 

'Ooohhh damn!! Is he the size of a bowling ball!?' I 
asked. 

'Don't know. Never saw it fully swelled. Saw him make 
a Great Dane bitch whine like hell tho... that was 
enough for me.' 

All I could do was try to mentally deal with it. It 
was TOO big. I had played with inflatable butt plugs 
before. I'd pumped one up to about 12 pumps to see 
how that would feel and it was so big I could only 
stand it for a few seconds before I had to let go. He 
was about 20 pumps I think. My body cramped trying to 
push him out but only managed to make a cramping push 
and ease off. 

'Fuckkkk,' I moaned. I reached back and could feel 
his massive ball through the flesh of my ass. I tried 
to move a bit to help the fit and suddenly he humped 
me a few more times, making it even bigger. He was so 
tight in me that our flesh was one. I could feel his 
knot lodged behind and under my tailbone. I could 
feel every spurt of his pre-cum going through his 
long cock and out into my belly. 

Then I felt him cumming harder and knew he had went 
from pre-cum to cumming in me. He was so tight that I 
could feel every hot nasty sticky load as it went 
into my ass, up into my bowels, and splattered inside 
me in my lower belly. It felt good. It felt really 
good. Suddenly I realized just how he had me. The 
lower part of his cock was lying hard against my 
prostate. 

Every spurt forced its way through his cock, running 
along my prostate as it did. My balls were already 
tingling and my hips felt tight. Suddenly I felt 
myself sliding over the edge and cumming again. I 
pulled against his cock as I came. He seemed to like 
this and it definitely made his cock draw even more 
from me. 

Soon I was spent and stopped. He was far from spent. 
His long orgasm was only beginning. Again I tried to 
relax and let his massive cock stay inside me but my 
body again pushed against it. Obviously it was not 
moving, but it did not feel good at all. Then it did 
feel good again. Again spurt after spurt massaged my 
prostate to a level I had no control over and my 
balls started drawing as my hips tightened. 

Again I began cumming. I came for a while before 
winding down again. As I wound down, I had no 
strength left and let my head and chest down to the 
cool earth. My ass was not moving unless he decided 
to move it. 

I lay there for a short while feeling way too full 
and way too uncomfortable before I felt again my 
orgasm coming on. Soon I felt myself spurting my seed 
again, my cock jerking. It felt good but completely 
used me up. I finally stopped and just lay there. I 
could feel my prostate... push, push, push, with his 
cum shooting across it. I knew I'd cum again soon. I 
really didn't want to, but I really had little to say 
about it. 

In a short while I again started cumming. It felt 
good but hurt also. I looked under at my cock, which 
was jerking but almost nothing was cumming out of it. 
I have no words to describe it. I mean, I was cumming 
and how can that not feel anything but good, but also 
I was almost dry-heaving from my balls and it didn't 
feel good. 

It subsided again and again I relaxed as best I 
could. I realized I was going to go from feeling too 
full to being made to cum over and over till he was 
finished. I rested for a short while before I started 
orgasming again, jerking and moving though now 
nothing came from me at all. My stomach muscles were 
hurting from both trying to push him out when relaxed 
and from being so tight during my repeating orgasm. 
Again I was brought to orgasm and dry humped the air 
for a while before relaxing again. 

By the time he finally shrank I had lost count of my 
orgasms and really lost control of my body in 
general. I was his fuck doll bitch and he used me for 
everything I could be used for. As he finally stopped 
cumming, then shrank enough to pull free from me, I 
just fell forward onto the ground in a puddle of my 
cum, dog cum, and dog pre-cum. 

I must have been so exhausted that I completely fell 
asleep. I only remember waking up stuck to the 
ground. I pulled myself loose from the weeds and 
grass I was stuck to and looked around. The dogs and 
my friend were long gone. My clothes were nicely 
folded and in the fork of a nearby tree. As I got 
them I saw a note which read:

'I am glad you enjoyed the night and the sex. I am 
sorry you got nailed by the big one, but I have to 
say I've never seen so many orgasms from one human 
being. I do have the video of you, but it's for my 
private viewing pleasure so you need not worry. I 
come here on every other Thursday. Maybe we'll meet 
again. Len.'

I managed to get dressed with much pain from my sore 
abdomen and ass. I also with my share of pain managed 
to get home, showered, and in bed. When I got up, I 
needed badly to shit and about 5 gallon of doggie cum 
ran out of me. I was so sore I knew I would never be 
going back there. I hurt everywhere.

But a week can heal a lot and now that Thursday is 
coming up again...<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1550782236.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=46-a-man-sees-a-group-of-dogs-fucking-a-bitch-in-heat</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1550782236.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>A man picks up a hitch-hiker</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=45-a-man-picks-up-a-hitch-hiker</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 21 Feb 2019 21:48:52 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>story</category>
			<category>gay</category>
			<category>xxx</category>
			<category>szilagyimi</category>
			<category>gayz</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ I was driving over the mountains through Vermont on a 
cold snowy January night. It was about 9:30 and I was 
returning from a business trip in New York. The snow 
was coming down so hard you could barely see. As I came 
up the hill past the last little general store I 
spotted a person standing on the side of the road 
hitch-hiking. I never pick up hitch-hikers but no-one 
deserved to be out on a night like that and I knew 
there was nothing between us and the next town in the 
valley about 18 miles away.

As the door opened a pleasant enough looking guy of 
about 20 to 25 smiled and said 'Ah man thank you so 
much, I didn�t think anyone was going to come along'. 
He definitely was not from the States and a strong 
English accent followed his every word. 

I asked him where he was going and he told me that 
earlier when the weather was nice he had hitched a ride 
into town to see a buddy who had broken his leg skiing. 
He was in Vermont working at one of the local ski 
mountains and was trying to get back to his apartment. 
I told him I was going his way and it might be a slow 
ride but I would get him there.

'I don�t care how long it takes he said, at least I�m 
still not out there.' I nodded in knowing agreement and 
returned my focus to the road. It was very hard to see 
and we were only going about 20 mph. I apologized for 
my lack of conversation but told him that I really 
needed to focus on driving. He said that was fine and 
again thanked me for picking him up. 'I don�t know what 
I would have done if you hadn�t come along, I really 
want to thank you.'

We sat in silence for a while with the heat turned up 
on high to chase the chill from his bones. I was so 
focused on trying to see the road that I had really 
forgotten he was even there. Suddenly I felt pressure 
against the inside of my thigh. I turned my head to see 
him leaning into me smiling with his right hand sliding 
down my thigh towards my crotch. 'Hey, hey I said, I�m 
really not into that kind of thing, please don�t do 
that, and I really need to focus on the road here.' 

'You focus on the road he said, let me focus on this.' 
With that he squeezed my cock through my pants and 
lightly kept squeezing and releasing, squeezing and 
releasing. 

'I really don�t want you to do that I said,' but my 
voice faltered and he sensed that I wouldn�t, couldn�t 
stop him. 

He turned his body sideways in the seat and brought his 
left hand to my pants. I could hear my zipper going 
down and then I felt the button being released. His 
hand found its way into my shorts and he began stroking 
my cock which had become extremely hard. 

'Oh you don�t want this,' he laughed at me. A moan 
escaped my lips as he squeezed my cock again, 
'something tells me otherwise.' He told me to lift my 
ass so he could pull my pants down. When I didn�t 
respond he took his hand away and asked me if I really 
wanted him to stop. With out taking my eyes off the 
road and without saying a word I lifted myself up so he 
could slide my pants down.

As soon as my weight returned to the seat his hands 
returned to my cock. 'Oh my God,' I whispered as he 
continued stroking me. 'Shit that feels so damn good!' 

He had one hand slowly jacking up and down my cock. 
With the other he was lightly rubbing and fondling my 
balls. I knew with that action I would explode in no 
time. He sensed or felt my release approaching and 
lowered his head onto my lap while I continued driving 
through the snowy night. The warmth and wetness of his 
mouth quickly brought me towards orgasm. When his 
tongue lapped the soft underside of my cock all the way 
to my balls I exploded into his waiting mouth. 'My God 
I exclaimed, that was incredible.' 

He smiled and assured me that it was.

As my eyes returned to the road you could see the faint 
lights of the coming town. As I stopped at the first 
and only stop light, he leaned over and whispered in my 
ear, 'Thanks for the ride man.' He reached down and 
squeezed my still exposed cock and jumped out the door.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1550782132.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ I was driving over the mountains through Vermont on a 
cold snowy January night. It was about 9:30 and I was 
returning from a business trip in New York. The snow 
was coming down so hard you could barely see. As I came 
up the hill past the last little general store I 
spotted a person standing on the side of the road 
hitch-hiking. I never pick up hitch-hikers but no-one 
deserved to be out on a night like that and I knew 
there was nothing between us and the next town in the 
valley about 18 miles away.

As the door opened a pleasant enough looking guy of 
about 20 to 25 smiled and said 'Ah man thank you so 
much, I didn�t think anyone was going to come along'. 
He definitely was not from the States and a strong 
English accent followed his every word. 

I asked him where he was going and he told me that 
earlier when the weather was nice he had hitched a ride 
into town to see a buddy who had broken his leg skiing. 
He was in Vermont working at one of the local ski 
mountains and was trying to get back to his apartment. 
I told him I was going his way and it might be a slow 
ride but I would get him there.

'I don�t care how long it takes he said, at least I�m 
still not out there.' I nodded in knowing agreement and 
returned my focus to the road. It was very hard to see 
and we were only going about 20 mph. I apologized for 
my lack of conversation but told him that I really 
needed to focus on driving. He said that was fine and 
again thanked me for picking him up. 'I don�t know what 
I would have done if you hadn�t come along, I really 
want to thank you.'

We sat in silence for a while with the heat turned up 
on high to chase the chill from his bones. I was so 
focused on trying to see the road that I had really 
forgotten he was even there. Suddenly I felt pressure 
against the inside of my thigh. I turned my head to see 
him leaning into me smiling with his right hand sliding 
down my thigh towards my crotch. 'Hey, hey I said, I�m 
really not into that kind of thing, please don�t do 
that, and I really need to focus on the road here.' 

'You focus on the road he said, let me focus on this.' 
With that he squeezed my cock through my pants and 
lightly kept squeezing and releasing, squeezing and 
releasing. 

'I really don�t want you to do that I said,' but my 
voice faltered and he sensed that I wouldn�t, couldn�t 
stop him. 

He turned his body sideways in the seat and brought his 
left hand to my pants. I could hear my zipper going 
down and then I felt the button being released. His 
hand found its way into my shorts and he began stroking 
my cock which had become extremely hard. 

'Oh you don�t want this,' he laughed at me. A moan 
escaped my lips as he squeezed my cock again, 
'something tells me otherwise.' He told me to lift my 
ass so he could pull my pants down. When I didn�t 
respond he took his hand away and asked me if I really 
wanted him to stop. With out taking my eyes off the 
road and without saying a word I lifted myself up so he 
could slide my pants down.

As soon as my weight returned to the seat his hands 
returned to my cock. 'Oh my God,' I whispered as he 
continued stroking me. 'Shit that feels so damn good!' 

He had one hand slowly jacking up and down my cock. 
With the other he was lightly rubbing and fondling my 
balls. I knew with that action I would explode in no 
time. He sensed or felt my release approaching and 
lowered his head onto my lap while I continued driving 
through the snowy night. The warmth and wetness of his 
mouth quickly brought me towards orgasm. When his 
tongue lapped the soft underside of my cock all the way 
to my balls I exploded into his waiting mouth. 'My God 
I exclaimed, that was incredible.' 

He smiled and assured me that it was.

As my eyes returned to the road you could see the faint 
lights of the coming town. As I stopped at the first 
and only stop light, he leaned over and whispered in my 
ear, 'Thanks for the ride man.' He reached down and 
squeezed my still exposed cock and jumped out the door.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1550782132.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=45-a-man-picks-up-a-hitch-hiker</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1550782132.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Gay leather blow job</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=44-gay-leather-blow-job</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 16 Apr 2018 18:53:15 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>bdsm</category>
			<category>leather</category>
			<category>buzimonkey</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ buzi monkey sucks cock<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1523897595.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ buzi monkey sucks cock<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1523897595.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=44-gay-leather-blow-job</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1523897595.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Crosdresser Imi Szilagyi</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=43-crosdresser-imi-szilagyi</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 29 Mar 2018 23:09:06 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>panties</category>
			<category>dick</category>
			<category>imi</category>
			<category>jimmy</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ Women panties dick<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1522357746.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ Women panties dick<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1522357746.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=43-crosdresser-imi-szilagyi</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1522357746.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Jimmy Szilagyi woman panties dick</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=42-jimmy-szilagyi-woman-panties-dick</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 29 Mar 2018 23:08:29 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>jimmy</category>
			<category>gay</category>
			<category>gaybull</category>
			<category>mature</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ Jimmy aka Szilagyimi<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1522357709.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ Jimmy aka Szilagyimi<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1522357709.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=42-jimmy-szilagyi-woman-panties-dick</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1522357709.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Hungarian Hammer gay porn gif</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=41-hungarian-hammer-gay-porn-gif</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 18 Oct 2017 19:23:37 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>gay</category>
			<category>hammertime</category>
			<category>namat</category>
			<category>hammer</category>
			<category>hungarian</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ Steve Namad homoerotic webcam sexgif<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1508347417.gif.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ Steve Namad homoerotic webcam sexgif<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1508347417.gif.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=41-hungarian-hammer-gay-porn-gif</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1508347417.gif.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Long candy</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=40-long-candy</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 25 Sep 2017 15:35:00 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>gaytube</category>
			<category>story</category>
			<category>erotic</category>
			<category>loaded</category>
			<category>cumload</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ John sat at the table, slowly sipping his iced tea and watching people walk by the window. He was waiting, hoping to see if Joe would show up. He wasn't sure if he would show—he hadn't been able to talk to him directly; instead he left a message on his voicemail basically telling him he was in town for a day or so and would like to get together.

In high school and at the start of college, John had two best friends, Joe and Mike. The three of them were rarely seen apart. They were the original Three Musketeers and The Three Stooges all rolled into an odd trio. They had finished high school together and headed out to the same university in Montgomery, Alabama. They remained great friends though the first year of college, and although Joe dropped out of school after that, they still hung out together as Mike and John worked through the second year at school. It was during summer vacation that year that their relationship changed.

Lifting his glass and nodding his head to the waitress, John got his tea refilled. He tore open a packet of sweetener and poured it into his tea, then took a sip as he remembered how excited the three friends were when they started out that first week in June. They were nearly three-quarters of the way to Pensacola Beach when they finally stopped for lunch...

John and Mike sat at the table betting on whether Joe would make it back from the jukebox before being accosted by some of the girls there. Joe was the complete ladies man with long, straight dark hair that was always perfectly combed and deep dark brown eyes fringed with long eyelashes. He was thin with features so delicate he was usually more beautiful than any of the girls who chased him.

Sure enough, Joe suddenly veered off and sat down with a bunch of girls. Eventually, he would return to his friends' table with three of the girls, so Mike and John just sat and waited. Mike usually did well enough with the girls. He was a gymnast with blonde hair and perfectly sculpted muscles. He didn't have the delicate features Joe did; he had a more rugged look, a distinctive nose and a square cut to his jaw. He also was comfortable talking with pretty much anyone and within minutes could have even the most reticent person laughing out loud. Mike was definitely the clown of the three.

John was the slow one with the ladies. He was a football player in high school, but wasn't good enough for college ball, and the lack of vigorous exercise at practice caused him to put on some pounds. He wasn't fat, but was heavier than he felt comfortable about. This and his shyness were always a problem for him when he met any women.

Redirecting his thoughts back to that summer vacation, John remembered that it was Rod Stewart's 'Maggie May' playing on the jukebox as Joe appeared at the table and invited three girls to sit with them. For the next hour or so, Joe had the girls drooling, Mike kept the group laughing, and John sat quietly, worrying that they might not find a hotel with a room available if they didn't get moving. In the end, it turned out the girls were still in high school, and although the Joe and Mike got phone numbers, they tossed them once they got back in the car.

'Definite jailbait,' Joe complained, starting his car.

'Hopefully the girls we meet at the beach will be in college,' Mike had replied.

'In college and ready to party,' Joe said, flooring the car and speeding out toward the highway, while the Guess Who blared on the cassette player, 'No sugar tonight for coffee. . .'

They arrived late at night but fortunately found a hotel with some vacancies, something that surprised John considering it was their vacation season. The three of them unloaded Joe's Plymouth Barracuda and stocked up the room. It was after midnight when they finally crashed, Joe and Mike in the beds, John on the couch.

The next day, they found the beach empty. They headed to a local restaurant for breakfast, where they learned that most of the local schools were not out for the summer until the following week. Apparently the schools missed several days of school due to the hurricane that hit last September and they had to stay in school until mid June. That explained how they were able to get the room.

They tried to make the best of it, walking the nearly empty beaches and swimming out into the ocean even though it was still quite chilly that early in June. While on the beach, Mike and Joe actually found a couple of local girls to hit on, but they had to head back to the mainland early in the afternoon. The three guys drank a few beers in the room before going to sleep that night.

Glancing at his watch, John thought that if Joe got his message he should be walking through the door of the restaurant in just a few minutes. He wondered if Joe still made the dramatic entries he always used to. John could see it now, that Barracuda pulling up to a space, Joe stepping out of the driver's seat, checking his hair in the side mirror, and then stepping into the room like he was some rock god.

Letting his mind slip back to the hotel room on the third night of their summer vacation John remembered Joe barging into the bathroom with the same confident air that he had entered every door John had seen...

John was in the shower stroking himself slowly. Suddenly, Joe pulled back the shower curtain and all John could do was stand there as the water slowly rinsed the soap off his erect cock.

'What the hell?' he cried out, turning to the side and crouching down in an attempt to hide his erection.

'Hey man, calm down. Nothing to be ashamed of,' Joe said. As John relaxed and stood back up Joe smiled. He then simply reached out and gently grabbed it, whispering, 'Turn off the water, I don't want to mess up my hair.' He then began moving his hand back and forth along the shaft.

John reached over, turned off the water, and watched as Joe slowly kneeled down. He moved to the edge of the tub as Joe gently pulled John's cock and leaned forward. John just watched in silence as Joe slid his mouth over his erection and began moving his head back and forth. John had already been close to coming before Joe walked in, so it didn't take too long before he was breathing hard, pumping his hips back and forth.

'Oh damn that feels good,' John moaned as he looked down and watched his cock slipping in and out of the mouth of his friend. He moved his hands down and ran his fingers through Joe's hair, simply letting the sensations in his cock run through his entire body. Feeling the pleasure overtake him, he arched his back and came, spurting his cum into Joe's mouth. Without letting the cock slip from his mouth, Joe swallowed and continued sucking lightly as John's erection subsided.

Joe finally pulled away and gently milked the last drops of cum from John's cock. Joe licked up the last of it and then stood up, saying, 'You better not have messed up my hair.'

John grabbed a towel and quickly dried off as Joe stepped over to the sink and checked his hair in the mirror. He then slipped out of the bathroom. By the time John finished drying off, Joe was already naked, sitting on the edge of one of the beds. John paused, looking at his friend in a way he'd never looked at him before. He'd seen Joe naked plenty of times in the showers after gym, but now, now it was different.

John felt an odd tingling, like butterflies in his stomach as he looked at his friend's body, his hairless chest, the dark nipples standing up from his tanned skin, a hint of ribs at his side and the tight stomach. Downward was a thick patch of black hair just above Joe's cock. It stood firm and hard, thin but quite a bit longer than John expected.

Joe slid backward on the bed breaking John from his trance. As Joe leaned back on the pillows John crawled onto the bed and moved between Joe's legs. He reached out and gently touched his friend's cock for the first time. It was odd for him, familiar, but such new territory for him. He knew his way around hard cock, having masturbated for years, but now, running his fingers along the length of Joe's erection, it was all so very different.

After a few minutes of simply touching his friend's cock and balls, John slowly began stroking his friend, watching as the pre-cum pooled in the tiny hole. Sticking out his tongue, he touched it to the tip of the cock and licked up the clear fluid. Surprised a bit at the bitter taste, he quickly moved his head forward, opened his mouth, and then closed it over Joe's cock.

Joe moaned, whispering, 'Oh yes, suck on it. Yes suck hard on the head.' Following Joe's instructions, John began sucking on the head of the cock as he continued stroking the shaft with his fingers. John moved his tongue over the head of the cock, watching his friend's face, trying to see his reactions to each thing he did.

Wanting to please, he tried to take as much of his friend's erection into his mouth as he could. He caught himself gagging a bit a couple of times as Joe thrust himself upward just as John moved his mouth down, but he quickly got into a rhythm where he didn't take too much into his mouth, and soon it felt just right.

Joe really began to respond then, gasping between breaths, 'Oh yes, that's good. I'm getting closer.' John looked up and saw Joe looking down at him, his eyes glassy, seemingly lost in the sensation when suddenly they heard a key slide into the main door. John let Joe's cock slide out of his mouth as he turned his head and saw the door swing open.

Mike stepped in, saying, 'Well I got the beer —What the hell?'

Still holding Joe's cock in his hand John just looked up at Mike, not sure what he could say. He glanced up at Joe's face but Joe remained silent too as he looked at Mike in what appeared to be sheer bewilderment. John looked back at Mike, opened his mouth and then closed it. How could he explain it, how could he explain how Joe had barged into the bathroom while he was masturbating and then, well... something just happened?

John watched as Mike eyes slowly moved over them, starting with Joe's cock, still glistening with saliva, and then moving up Joe's body, finally staring right at Joe's face. Mike's face reddened and as John glanced downward he could see Mike's cock beginning to push out against his pants. Then, as if something inside him snapped, Mike placed the beer on the chair and began pulling of his shirt as if it was the completely natural thing to do.

Watching Mike continue to undress John wondered what it was that had so suddenly taken them from best friends to this. Was it something they simply felt all along, something they each longed for as they clowned around, or was it something more? Before he could think about it any more he saw Mike had removed his clothes and was moving toward them.

John watched Mike move to the bed, seeing his body in a completely different way than he had seen him before, hungrily seeing his thick, hard cock sway as he walked to the bed, his balls bouncing as he crawled onto the bed up toward Joe's head. John returned his attention to Joe's cock as Mike paused for a moment looking down as John continued sucking on Joe's cock, his hand pumping up and down its long shaft. John then watched as Mike leaned forward, arching his back to let Joe's lips wrap around cock.

Still not entirely confident in what he was doing, John tried to regain the rhythm he had just before Mike came in, but felt suddenly awkward. He fumbled around a bit, but then had an idea. He paused a bit and watched what Joe did to Mike, how he worked his hands over his shaft and balls as his head slid up and down over Mike's cock. He watched how Joe's cheeks pulled inward as he sucked his friend, he watched as Joe backed his head away and teased his friend with is tongue, rolling up and around him before sucking him deep into his mouth.

After a few minutes John slid Joe's cock back into his mouth and basically did the same to Joe that he saw Joe doing to Mike. Sure enough, after a few minutes of sucking, licking and stroking his friend's cock he could feel an urgency building in Joe's responses. Suddenly John felt his friend lift his hips and try to thrust his cock deeper into his mouth. He responded by stroking Joe's shaft faster and sucking the head harder, running his tongue over it again and again. He was quickly rewarded — he saw Joe move his mouth from Mike's cock as he moaned loudly and came.

The warm spurts of cum caught John by surprise and he tried to swallow the thick liquid without spilling any, but by the time Joe's orgasm had subsided, John had some of the white fluid running down his chin. He rested his head on Joe's thigh and watched as Joe returned his attention to Mike's cock, slurping hungrily on it. After a few minutes, Mike suddenly pushed his hips forward and came as Joe swallowed it all without spilling a drop. Only then did John stand up, walk over to the sink, and wipe off his face.

John broke from his reverie and glanced at his watch. Joe was fifteen minutes late now, and he began to think Joe might not show. 'Maybe he just didn't get my message,' John whispered, trying to convince himself there wasn't another reason for Joe not coming to see him. Looking back, he knew that wasn't true.

It wasn't until after three o'clock in the morning before the three lovers finally fell asleep, all entwined in each other's bodies on the bed. John woke up about nine the next morning and saw that both Joe and Mike were already gone. He got up, got dressed, and headed out to the beach, where he saw both of them sitting on some lounge chairs not far from the water.

John walked up and said, 'Good morning,' running his fingers through Joe's hair.

Joe jerked his head away and said angrily, 'Hey, watch the hair. Now I'll have to wash it.'

Figuring Joe was just sleep-deprived and grumpy, John sat down next to Mike, feeling his leg slightly rub against his friend's. Mike immediately jumped up and ran into the water, diving into a wave and swimming until he was about chest deep. John didn't think anything else about it until he learned that Mike and Joe had decided to check out of the hotel and head back home that day.

Well, they did miss the summer rush and the skies were looking a bit cloudy, so John went along and packed up the car. The ride back to Montgomery was very quiet, with Mike sleeping most of the way and Joe driving in silence. Any conversation John tried to initiate was quickly rebuffed with Joe's short replies.

When they finally reached the school and John unloaded his stuff, he had to ask, 'Guys, what is going on here?'

'What do you mean? Nothing's going on.'

'But something happened, something very important . . .' John started to say.

'Nothing happened, John, nothing at all,' Joe replied.

'Something happened to me, we . . .'

'Don't pull Mike and me into this thing. Maybe something happened to you, it would happen to you, but nothing — understand me, nothing happened to us,' Joe said, pointing at Mike and himself.

'But—'

'Look, I've always thought you were strange around girls, now I know why,' Mike interrupted.

'But it was Joe—'

'It was nothing!' Joe shouted, climbing into his car.

John tried to say something more, but Joe started the car and was revving the engine. John just stood and watched as the car backed out and then sped away, the tires squealing and smoking as they left. That was the last time he talked to his friends.

In the twenty-eight or so years that followed, John learned that both did go on to get married and lead regular lives. Mike moved up north, and Joe pretty much stayed in Montgomery. Now John, on a business trip in Montgomery, glanced at his watch and saw that it was thirty-five minutes past the time he had asked Joe to meet him. He pulled out his wallet and paid his bill.

Just as he was standing up from the table, he noticed the glass entry door to the restaurant swing open and in stepped a tall, thin man with short but nicely groomed hair. The hair was dark with a white streak at the front and very distinguished graying along the temples. John watched as the man spotted a mirror and checked himself out before looking over the restaurant.

'John,' he called out, waving.

John stepped forward and held out his hand, 'Hi, Joe. I was afraid I might not recognize you.'

'Yeah, it's the hair, I've been wearing it short lately. My wife says it makes me look dignified.'

'Your hair is great as usual,' John said as they moved to the table and sat down.

'It's been a long time, John,' Joe said.

'Too long, Joe, it's been too long.'

Joe looked at John and nodded. 'Yes, too long,' he said.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1506346500.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ John sat at the table, slowly sipping his iced tea and watching people walk by the window. He was waiting, hoping to see if Joe would show up. He wasn't sure if he would show—he hadn't been able to talk to him directly; instead he left a message on his voicemail basically telling him he was in town for a day or so and would like to get together.

In high school and at the start of college, John had two best friends, Joe and Mike. The three of them were rarely seen apart. They were the original Three Musketeers and The Three Stooges all rolled into an odd trio. They had finished high school together and headed out to the same university in Montgomery, Alabama. They remained great friends though the first year of college, and although Joe dropped out of school after that, they still hung out together as Mike and John worked through the second year at school. It was during summer vacation that year that their relationship changed.

Lifting his glass and nodding his head to the waitress, John got his tea refilled. He tore open a packet of sweetener and poured it into his tea, then took a sip as he remembered how excited the three friends were when they started out that first week in June. They were nearly three-quarters of the way to Pensacola Beach when they finally stopped for lunch...

John and Mike sat at the table betting on whether Joe would make it back from the jukebox before being accosted by some of the girls there. Joe was the complete ladies man with long, straight dark hair that was always perfectly combed and deep dark brown eyes fringed with long eyelashes. He was thin with features so delicate he was usually more beautiful than any of the girls who chased him.

Sure enough, Joe suddenly veered off and sat down with a bunch of girls. Eventually, he would return to his friends' table with three of the girls, so Mike and John just sat and waited. Mike usually did well enough with the girls. He was a gymnast with blonde hair and perfectly sculpted muscles. He didn't have the delicate features Joe did; he had a more rugged look, a distinctive nose and a square cut to his jaw. He also was comfortable talking with pretty much anyone and within minutes could have even the most reticent person laughing out loud. Mike was definitely the clown of the three.

John was the slow one with the ladies. He was a football player in high school, but wasn't good enough for college ball, and the lack of vigorous exercise at practice caused him to put on some pounds. He wasn't fat, but was heavier than he felt comfortable about. This and his shyness were always a problem for him when he met any women.

Redirecting his thoughts back to that summer vacation, John remembered that it was Rod Stewart's 'Maggie May' playing on the jukebox as Joe appeared at the table and invited three girls to sit with them. For the next hour or so, Joe had the girls drooling, Mike kept the group laughing, and John sat quietly, worrying that they might not find a hotel with a room available if they didn't get moving. In the end, it turned out the girls were still in high school, and although the Joe and Mike got phone numbers, they tossed them once they got back in the car.

'Definite jailbait,' Joe complained, starting his car.

'Hopefully the girls we meet at the beach will be in college,' Mike had replied.

'In college and ready to party,' Joe said, flooring the car and speeding out toward the highway, while the Guess Who blared on the cassette player, 'No sugar tonight for coffee. . .'

They arrived late at night but fortunately found a hotel with some vacancies, something that surprised John considering it was their vacation season. The three of them unloaded Joe's Plymouth Barracuda and stocked up the room. It was after midnight when they finally crashed, Joe and Mike in the beds, John on the couch.

The next day, they found the beach empty. They headed to a local restaurant for breakfast, where they learned that most of the local schools were not out for the summer until the following week. Apparently the schools missed several days of school due to the hurricane that hit last September and they had to stay in school until mid June. That explained how they were able to get the room.

They tried to make the best of it, walking the nearly empty beaches and swimming out into the ocean even though it was still quite chilly that early in June. While on the beach, Mike and Joe actually found a couple of local girls to hit on, but they had to head back to the mainland early in the afternoon. The three guys drank a few beers in the room before going to sleep that night.

Glancing at his watch, John thought that if Joe got his message he should be walking through the door of the restaurant in just a few minutes. He wondered if Joe still made the dramatic entries he always used to. John could see it now, that Barracuda pulling up to a space, Joe stepping out of the driver's seat, checking his hair in the side mirror, and then stepping into the room like he was some rock god.

Letting his mind slip back to the hotel room on the third night of their summer vacation John remembered Joe barging into the bathroom with the same confident air that he had entered every door John had seen...

John was in the shower stroking himself slowly. Suddenly, Joe pulled back the shower curtain and all John could do was stand there as the water slowly rinsed the soap off his erect cock.

'What the hell?' he cried out, turning to the side and crouching down in an attempt to hide his erection.

'Hey man, calm down. Nothing to be ashamed of,' Joe said. As John relaxed and stood back up Joe smiled. He then simply reached out and gently grabbed it, whispering, 'Turn off the water, I don't want to mess up my hair.' He then began moving his hand back and forth along the shaft.

John reached over, turned off the water, and watched as Joe slowly kneeled down. He moved to the edge of the tub as Joe gently pulled John's cock and leaned forward. John just watched in silence as Joe slid his mouth over his erection and began moving his head back and forth. John had already been close to coming before Joe walked in, so it didn't take too long before he was breathing hard, pumping his hips back and forth.

'Oh damn that feels good,' John moaned as he looked down and watched his cock slipping in and out of the mouth of his friend. He moved his hands down and ran his fingers through Joe's hair, simply letting the sensations in his cock run through his entire body. Feeling the pleasure overtake him, he arched his back and came, spurting his cum into Joe's mouth. Without letting the cock slip from his mouth, Joe swallowed and continued sucking lightly as John's erection subsided.

Joe finally pulled away and gently milked the last drops of cum from John's cock. Joe licked up the last of it and then stood up, saying, 'You better not have messed up my hair.'

John grabbed a towel and quickly dried off as Joe stepped over to the sink and checked his hair in the mirror. He then slipped out of the bathroom. By the time John finished drying off, Joe was already naked, sitting on the edge of one of the beds. John paused, looking at his friend in a way he'd never looked at him before. He'd seen Joe naked plenty of times in the showers after gym, but now, now it was different.

John felt an odd tingling, like butterflies in his stomach as he looked at his friend's body, his hairless chest, the dark nipples standing up from his tanned skin, a hint of ribs at his side and the tight stomach. Downward was a thick patch of black hair just above Joe's cock. It stood firm and hard, thin but quite a bit longer than John expected.

Joe slid backward on the bed breaking John from his trance. As Joe leaned back on the pillows John crawled onto the bed and moved between Joe's legs. He reached out and gently touched his friend's cock for the first time. It was odd for him, familiar, but such new territory for him. He knew his way around hard cock, having masturbated for years, but now, running his fingers along the length of Joe's erection, it was all so very different.

After a few minutes of simply touching his friend's cock and balls, John slowly began stroking his friend, watching as the pre-cum pooled in the tiny hole. Sticking out his tongue, he touched it to the tip of the cock and licked up the clear fluid. Surprised a bit at the bitter taste, he quickly moved his head forward, opened his mouth, and then closed it over Joe's cock.

Joe moaned, whispering, 'Oh yes, suck on it. Yes suck hard on the head.' Following Joe's instructions, John began sucking on the head of the cock as he continued stroking the shaft with his fingers. John moved his tongue over the head of the cock, watching his friend's face, trying to see his reactions to each thing he did.

Wanting to please, he tried to take as much of his friend's erection into his mouth as he could. He caught himself gagging a bit a couple of times as Joe thrust himself upward just as John moved his mouth down, but he quickly got into a rhythm where he didn't take too much into his mouth, and soon it felt just right.

Joe really began to respond then, gasping between breaths, 'Oh yes, that's good. I'm getting closer.' John looked up and saw Joe looking down at him, his eyes glassy, seemingly lost in the sensation when suddenly they heard a key slide into the main door. John let Joe's cock slide out of his mouth as he turned his head and saw the door swing open.

Mike stepped in, saying, 'Well I got the beer —What the hell?'

Still holding Joe's cock in his hand John just looked up at Mike, not sure what he could say. He glanced up at Joe's face but Joe remained silent too as he looked at Mike in what appeared to be sheer bewilderment. John looked back at Mike, opened his mouth and then closed it. How could he explain it, how could he explain how Joe had barged into the bathroom while he was masturbating and then, well... something just happened?

John watched as Mike eyes slowly moved over them, starting with Joe's cock, still glistening with saliva, and then moving up Joe's body, finally staring right at Joe's face. Mike's face reddened and as John glanced downward he could see Mike's cock beginning to push out against his pants. Then, as if something inside him snapped, Mike placed the beer on the chair and began pulling of his shirt as if it was the completely natural thing to do.

Watching Mike continue to undress John wondered what it was that had so suddenly taken them from best friends to this. Was it something they simply felt all along, something they each longed for as they clowned around, or was it something more? Before he could think about it any more he saw Mike had removed his clothes and was moving toward them.

John watched Mike move to the bed, seeing his body in a completely different way than he had seen him before, hungrily seeing his thick, hard cock sway as he walked to the bed, his balls bouncing as he crawled onto the bed up toward Joe's head. John returned his attention to Joe's cock as Mike paused for a moment looking down as John continued sucking on Joe's cock, his hand pumping up and down its long shaft. John then watched as Mike leaned forward, arching his back to let Joe's lips wrap around cock.

Still not entirely confident in what he was doing, John tried to regain the rhythm he had just before Mike came in, but felt suddenly awkward. He fumbled around a bit, but then had an idea. He paused a bit and watched what Joe did to Mike, how he worked his hands over his shaft and balls as his head slid up and down over Mike's cock. He watched how Joe's cheeks pulled inward as he sucked his friend, he watched as Joe backed his head away and teased his friend with is tongue, rolling up and around him before sucking him deep into his mouth.

After a few minutes John slid Joe's cock back into his mouth and basically did the same to Joe that he saw Joe doing to Mike. Sure enough, after a few minutes of sucking, licking and stroking his friend's cock he could feel an urgency building in Joe's responses. Suddenly John felt his friend lift his hips and try to thrust his cock deeper into his mouth. He responded by stroking Joe's shaft faster and sucking the head harder, running his tongue over it again and again. He was quickly rewarded — he saw Joe move his mouth from Mike's cock as he moaned loudly and came.

The warm spurts of cum caught John by surprise and he tried to swallow the thick liquid without spilling any, but by the time Joe's orgasm had subsided, John had some of the white fluid running down his chin. He rested his head on Joe's thigh and watched as Joe returned his attention to Mike's cock, slurping hungrily on it. After a few minutes, Mike suddenly pushed his hips forward and came as Joe swallowed it all without spilling a drop. Only then did John stand up, walk over to the sink, and wipe off his face.

John broke from his reverie and glanced at his watch. Joe was fifteen minutes late now, and he began to think Joe might not show. 'Maybe he just didn't get my message,' John whispered, trying to convince himself there wasn't another reason for Joe not coming to see him. Looking back, he knew that wasn't true.

It wasn't until after three o'clock in the morning before the three lovers finally fell asleep, all entwined in each other's bodies on the bed. John woke up about nine the next morning and saw that both Joe and Mike were already gone. He got up, got dressed, and headed out to the beach, where he saw both of them sitting on some lounge chairs not far from the water.

John walked up and said, 'Good morning,' running his fingers through Joe's hair.

Joe jerked his head away and said angrily, 'Hey, watch the hair. Now I'll have to wash it.'

Figuring Joe was just sleep-deprived and grumpy, John sat down next to Mike, feeling his leg slightly rub against his friend's. Mike immediately jumped up and ran into the water, diving into a wave and swimming until he was about chest deep. John didn't think anything else about it until he learned that Mike and Joe had decided to check out of the hotel and head back home that day.

Well, they did miss the summer rush and the skies were looking a bit cloudy, so John went along and packed up the car. The ride back to Montgomery was very quiet, with Mike sleeping most of the way and Joe driving in silence. Any conversation John tried to initiate was quickly rebuffed with Joe's short replies.

When they finally reached the school and John unloaded his stuff, he had to ask, 'Guys, what is going on here?'

'What do you mean? Nothing's going on.'

'But something happened, something very important . . .' John started to say.

'Nothing happened, John, nothing at all,' Joe replied.

'Something happened to me, we . . .'

'Don't pull Mike and me into this thing. Maybe something happened to you, it would happen to you, but nothing — understand me, nothing happened to us,' Joe said, pointing at Mike and himself.

'But—'

'Look, I've always thought you were strange around girls, now I know why,' Mike interrupted.

'But it was Joe—'

'It was nothing!' Joe shouted, climbing into his car.

John tried to say something more, but Joe started the car and was revving the engine. John just stood and watched as the car backed out and then sped away, the tires squealing and smoking as they left. That was the last time he talked to his friends.

In the twenty-eight or so years that followed, John learned that both did go on to get married and lead regular lives. Mike moved up north, and Joe pretty much stayed in Montgomery. Now John, on a business trip in Montgomery, glanced at his watch and saw that it was thirty-five minutes past the time he had asked Joe to meet him. He pulled out his wallet and paid his bill.

Just as he was standing up from the table, he noticed the glass entry door to the restaurant swing open and in stepped a tall, thin man with short but nicely groomed hair. The hair was dark with a white streak at the front and very distinguished graying along the temples. John watched as the man spotted a mirror and checked himself out before looking over the restaurant.

'John,' he called out, waving.

John stepped forward and held out his hand, 'Hi, Joe. I was afraid I might not recognize you.'

'Yeah, it's the hair, I've been wearing it short lately. My wife says it makes me look dignified.'

'Your hair is great as usual,' John said as they moved to the table and sat down.

'It's been a long time, John,' Joe said.

'Too long, Joe, it's been too long.'

Joe looked at John and nodded. 'Yes, too long,' he said.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1506346500.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=40-long-candy</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1506346500.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Saturday gaysex</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=39-saturday-gaysex</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 25 Sep 2017 15:34:05 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>gay</category>
			<category>xxx</category>
			<category>story</category>
			<category>picture</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ It's Sunday! I can't believe its Sunday and here I am rotting away in the library! Darn you Professor Mukhuty. That guy can dole out assignments like it's nobody's business. How different would it have been to allow us to submit the papers on Tuesday instead of Monday! Would have been a damn sight easier if I could get an access to the University library where the required texts were in their proper places instead of me trudging along to this library where no one under the age of 50 ever ventured in their right minds?

No reading lights except for the hanging tube lights, casting an unnatural white glow over the centre of the huge table just gave me the creeps. There were wooden ladders with wheels, for us to reach to the top shelves; and believe you me, there were a few too many shelves on top of the other. Why not build a second floor instead of having like twenty rows of books per shelf?

The whole place looked like it was decorated from the set decorations for one of those period movies, you know, the ones where, to see skin, you would have to peel off at least half a dozen layers of clothing off the body; male or female. Every time I heard the clacking of heels on the cold stone floor, I expected to see the librarian rounding the corner dressed in a huge ruffled dress, with high collars and an enormous skirt.

'Excuse me, is this seat taken?'

The soft, deep voice was definitely not of the librarian; who incidentally was a very nice young lady, dressed in a pencil skirt and a suitable while blouse. Whoever it was that asked me the question, had some real crooked sense of humour. The entire library was empty, well part from the two really ancient gentlemen near the windows and myself, and this person was asking if a seat was empty?

'What do...'

I gasped at the sight, the smart retort dying on my lips. Blacker than the blackest eyes stared at me, a grin on pale lips that could be only described as... naughty! The sunburnt face was decorated with pale-er marks: scars. I hadn't ever seen anyone that carried off scars that well.

Oh and ruffles? He had quite a few of them! His shirt looked like the ones from my imagination, the ones I'd seen boys wear to a few medieval themed dances: the only time those hideous frills didn't look out of place. They'd even looked weird in the restaurant when the guys had gone for dinner before getting to the event.

Talking about weird, somehow, the half unzipped leather jacket on top of the shirt and the tight, almost moulded to his butt leather trousers should have looked so; but it didn't! It didn't seem even a hair was out of the place with the guy standing in the library, right in front of me, a heavy book in his hand, totally looking in his element while he took me in with his eyes, an eyebrow cocked.

The need to touch was too much, way too much! The way his eyes wouldn't stop roving over me, narrowing only a little when he met my own eyes. I believe if my gaze had hands, he would be stripped naked by now; naked and pressed up against me. My hands clenched into fists when he gasped, his all too kissable lips parting with the sudden escape of his breath, his free hand dropping to his side, his fingers twitching.

Dragging my eyes to where they were fixed on the area just under his intricate silver eagle carved belt buckle to his face, I saw his eyes fixed on my very uninteresting buckle, or was it a little lower? As if on cue, my cock decided it was time to draw some attention to himself, I felt him twitch and lengthen.

'Shit!' I hissed out. I was so painfully hard, and my cock brushing against in the inside of my pants, trying to break free of its confines just seemed to make me harder. If that was even possible.

'Oh Fuck!' His eyes widened at the tiny movement that I was well aware that he caught; it was kind of hard to miss with his eyes where they were fixated!

I had no idea who made the first move, a muted thud of his book hitting the table and our hands were a tangle of who could reach the other's skin first. It was that race that left us panting, talk about exertion!

It was all too easy for him to latch onto my throat and bury his hands under my shirt, exploring every sensitive inch of me. I was too busy trying to guide him to the corner, you know, that corner of the library, where no one ever goes, well no one other than people in situations like I was in right then. I couldn't stifle the sound that made its way out of my throat; I don't think I ever made a sound like that in my life, ever. It was somewhat of a mixture of a groan, a scream and a hiss.

'More!' I panted. I wanted, no... I needed more, so much more! And he was pushing all the right buttons. I hadn't even had his jacket all the way off his shoulders; I couldn't, not with his hands under my shirt, his long, slender fingers doing indescribable things to my nipples, my navel and the almost hairless area in between. Like I said... he was pushing, and pulling all the right buttons.

'Unngh! Stop!' I pushed him with all the strength I had left in my arms, which wasn't saying much because he had been doing some very curious things to my sides; which didn't quite tickle me, but did make my hands feel like jelly while heightening the sensations in them.

He silenced me with a kiss! I know it sounds like a cliché, but that's what he did, but the only difference was he went nowhere near my lips, he yanked my shirt up, ripping a few buttons right off that faintly tittered on the stone floor, and dove right in tongue fucking my ear: he bit, he nibbled, he probed. His hands grabbed my butt and pulled me roughly against him, our hard cocks struck each other through layers of clothing. I moaned and he gasped. The warm air on my wet ear raised goose bumps all over my neck, my arms, all the way to my legs; I almost came from the sheer ecstasy of it!

His shirt finally unlaced, when I finally realised that the sucker had no buttons, I buried my face in the chest, nipping, licking and inhaling; filling all my senses with the man in front of me. I always favoured my sense of smell when it came to choosing anything and everything that mattered to me; and this experience, this out of the body experience I was having right here, behind the Greek mythology section of the city's oldest library had definitely managed to top that list.

He hissed loudly, hands leaving their place on my body to fist in my hair, chest heaving, when I found one of the rings that adorned his pierced nipples and didn't waste any more time toying around it, but went directly for the already sensitized nub. Looking up I saw his head thrown backwards, his reddened lower lip between his teeth; I wondered for its safety. He looked too fucking hot like that! Grabbing him by the hips, I pinned him to the wall, and started devouring his neck, just because he'd dared to expose it to me. He wrapped those strong legs of his on my waist and drew me closer; it seemed like an attempt to draw me into in his body and we shamelessly moaned and groaned as we ground our erections together.

I knew there was no way I would last long enough to get any further than we were, our bodies slick with sweat, I could feel my orgasm approaching and smelled his. I bit down on his shoulder to muffle the cry that threatened to break out of me and his lips clamped down on my over sensitive ear. Together, we bucked and gripped and rose and fell as we rode out our highs.

His eyes were wide, pupils dilated and he collapsed on me. My knees weren't too strong either; definitely not strong enough to keep both of us upright. When my butt finally hit the cold floor, the wet feeling in my boxers made it all too real. Jeesus! I just came in my pants! I saw an irresistible hottie in the middle of the day in a public library and went for it behind the shelves like a randy teenager! I am twenty six, for crying out loud! What the hell was I thinking?

One look at the guy sitting next to me on the floor, mimicking my position with his knees drawn up, his hair dishevelled, shirt open to show his well built torso, with his back resting on the wall, and I couldn't stop the smile that spread on my face.

He looked up at me, eyes twinkling and a lopsided grin on his face, 'Hey!'

'Hey yourself!' I felt like a teenager too! My insides felt like they were liquid.

'I got a spare helmet, if you want a ride.' Could the dimple on his left cheek be any more prominent?

Smooth!

'Are you for real?' Shit! Where did that come from?

He laughed, his body rocked, his whole face changing when he did. The bad boy changed in to the warm man I knew him to be. Standing up he extended a hand to me.

'If you want me to be Darlin'!' He winked at me. 'Only if you want me to be!'

* * *

*clears throat* Soooo... feedback? comments? should I continue?? what say?<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1506346445.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ It's Sunday! I can't believe its Sunday and here I am rotting away in the library! Darn you Professor Mukhuty. That guy can dole out assignments like it's nobody's business. How different would it have been to allow us to submit the papers on Tuesday instead of Monday! Would have been a damn sight easier if I could get an access to the University library where the required texts were in their proper places instead of me trudging along to this library where no one under the age of 50 ever ventured in their right minds?

No reading lights except for the hanging tube lights, casting an unnatural white glow over the centre of the huge table just gave me the creeps. There were wooden ladders with wheels, for us to reach to the top shelves; and believe you me, there were a few too many shelves on top of the other. Why not build a second floor instead of having like twenty rows of books per shelf?

The whole place looked like it was decorated from the set decorations for one of those period movies, you know, the ones where, to see skin, you would have to peel off at least half a dozen layers of clothing off the body; male or female. Every time I heard the clacking of heels on the cold stone floor, I expected to see the librarian rounding the corner dressed in a huge ruffled dress, with high collars and an enormous skirt.

'Excuse me, is this seat taken?'

The soft, deep voice was definitely not of the librarian; who incidentally was a very nice young lady, dressed in a pencil skirt and a suitable while blouse. Whoever it was that asked me the question, had some real crooked sense of humour. The entire library was empty, well part from the two really ancient gentlemen near the windows and myself, and this person was asking if a seat was empty?

'What do...'

I gasped at the sight, the smart retort dying on my lips. Blacker than the blackest eyes stared at me, a grin on pale lips that could be only described as... naughty! The sunburnt face was decorated with pale-er marks: scars. I hadn't ever seen anyone that carried off scars that well.

Oh and ruffles? He had quite a few of them! His shirt looked like the ones from my imagination, the ones I'd seen boys wear to a few medieval themed dances: the only time those hideous frills didn't look out of place. They'd even looked weird in the restaurant when the guys had gone for dinner before getting to the event.

Talking about weird, somehow, the half unzipped leather jacket on top of the shirt and the tight, almost moulded to his butt leather trousers should have looked so; but it didn't! It didn't seem even a hair was out of the place with the guy standing in the library, right in front of me, a heavy book in his hand, totally looking in his element while he took me in with his eyes, an eyebrow cocked.

The need to touch was too much, way too much! The way his eyes wouldn't stop roving over me, narrowing only a little when he met my own eyes. I believe if my gaze had hands, he would be stripped naked by now; naked and pressed up against me. My hands clenched into fists when he gasped, his all too kissable lips parting with the sudden escape of his breath, his free hand dropping to his side, his fingers twitching.

Dragging my eyes to where they were fixed on the area just under his intricate silver eagle carved belt buckle to his face, I saw his eyes fixed on my very uninteresting buckle, or was it a little lower? As if on cue, my cock decided it was time to draw some attention to himself, I felt him twitch and lengthen.

'Shit!' I hissed out. I was so painfully hard, and my cock brushing against in the inside of my pants, trying to break free of its confines just seemed to make me harder. If that was even possible.

'Oh Fuck!' His eyes widened at the tiny movement that I was well aware that he caught; it was kind of hard to miss with his eyes where they were fixated!

I had no idea who made the first move, a muted thud of his book hitting the table and our hands were a tangle of who could reach the other's skin first. It was that race that left us panting, talk about exertion!

It was all too easy for him to latch onto my throat and bury his hands under my shirt, exploring every sensitive inch of me. I was too busy trying to guide him to the corner, you know, that corner of the library, where no one ever goes, well no one other than people in situations like I was in right then. I couldn't stifle the sound that made its way out of my throat; I don't think I ever made a sound like that in my life, ever. It was somewhat of a mixture of a groan, a scream and a hiss.

'More!' I panted. I wanted, no... I needed more, so much more! And he was pushing all the right buttons. I hadn't even had his jacket all the way off his shoulders; I couldn't, not with his hands under my shirt, his long, slender fingers doing indescribable things to my nipples, my navel and the almost hairless area in between. Like I said... he was pushing, and pulling all the right buttons.

'Unngh! Stop!' I pushed him with all the strength I had left in my arms, which wasn't saying much because he had been doing some very curious things to my sides; which didn't quite tickle me, but did make my hands feel like jelly while heightening the sensations in them.

He silenced me with a kiss! I know it sounds like a cliché, but that's what he did, but the only difference was he went nowhere near my lips, he yanked my shirt up, ripping a few buttons right off that faintly tittered on the stone floor, and dove right in tongue fucking my ear: he bit, he nibbled, he probed. His hands grabbed my butt and pulled me roughly against him, our hard cocks struck each other through layers of clothing. I moaned and he gasped. The warm air on my wet ear raised goose bumps all over my neck, my arms, all the way to my legs; I almost came from the sheer ecstasy of it!

His shirt finally unlaced, when I finally realised that the sucker had no buttons, I buried my face in the chest, nipping, licking and inhaling; filling all my senses with the man in front of me. I always favoured my sense of smell when it came to choosing anything and everything that mattered to me; and this experience, this out of the body experience I was having right here, behind the Greek mythology section of the city's oldest library had definitely managed to top that list.

He hissed loudly, hands leaving their place on my body to fist in my hair, chest heaving, when I found one of the rings that adorned his pierced nipples and didn't waste any more time toying around it, but went directly for the already sensitized nub. Looking up I saw his head thrown backwards, his reddened lower lip between his teeth; I wondered for its safety. He looked too fucking hot like that! Grabbing him by the hips, I pinned him to the wall, and started devouring his neck, just because he'd dared to expose it to me. He wrapped those strong legs of his on my waist and drew me closer; it seemed like an attempt to draw me into in his body and we shamelessly moaned and groaned as we ground our erections together.

I knew there was no way I would last long enough to get any further than we were, our bodies slick with sweat, I could feel my orgasm approaching and smelled his. I bit down on his shoulder to muffle the cry that threatened to break out of me and his lips clamped down on my over sensitive ear. Together, we bucked and gripped and rose and fell as we rode out our highs.

His eyes were wide, pupils dilated and he collapsed on me. My knees weren't too strong either; definitely not strong enough to keep both of us upright. When my butt finally hit the cold floor, the wet feeling in my boxers made it all too real. Jeesus! I just came in my pants! I saw an irresistible hottie in the middle of the day in a public library and went for it behind the shelves like a randy teenager! I am twenty six, for crying out loud! What the hell was I thinking?

One look at the guy sitting next to me on the floor, mimicking my position with his knees drawn up, his hair dishevelled, shirt open to show his well built torso, with his back resting on the wall, and I couldn't stop the smile that spread on my face.

He looked up at me, eyes twinkling and a lopsided grin on his face, 'Hey!'

'Hey yourself!' I felt like a teenager too! My insides felt like they were liquid.

'I got a spare helmet, if you want a ride.' Could the dimple on his left cheek be any more prominent?

Smooth!

'Are you for real?' Shit! Where did that come from?

He laughed, his body rocked, his whole face changing when he did. The bad boy changed in to the warm man I knew him to be. Standing up he extended a hand to me.

'If you want me to be Darlin'!' He winked at me. 'Only if you want me to be!'

* * *

*clears throat* Soooo... feedback? comments? should I continue?? what say?<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1506346445.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=39-saturday-gaysex</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1506346445.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Gay xxx story</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=38-gay-xxx-story</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 25 Sep 2017 15:33:10 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>story</category>
			<category>gay</category>
			<category>homoerotic</category>
			<category>old and young</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ When Neal invited me to have Sunday lunch with him in a pub I wasn't entirely sure I should go. I was new in town and had just met him in his capacity as bank employee when I went to open a new account. He was medium height and very overweight, with white hair and a friendly beard. I can't say I was immediately attracted to him, because I'm basically straight.

But at the times when I veer off the straight and narrow and want something straight up my narrow part, his type is just right. Anyway, I thanked him and agreed to meet at a nice old place just outside the centre.

It was the middle of winter in England, which means cold, but the pub had a big blazing log fire and we sat near it. The place was decked out like an old inn, which it might indeed have originally been; it was all wood paneling and nothing was quite straight, including me on that day. I had found myself having homosexual thoughts and had even looked up the local cruising spots, but hadn't gone to any because I never had, and it seemed a bit dangerous.

What I wanted was to meet a nice, reliable guy who would give me a good time but not bother me afterwards. If that sounds a bit tame, there is nothing tame about what I like doing with men when I'm in the mood. Allowing a man to push his erect penis up my arse is not, in my opinion, a bland pastime. Nor is kneeling naked to suck his cock and getting him to kneel so I can lick his arse. What is required is the appearance of respectability, so that the private reality can be as sordid as we like and nobody else will know.

As I sat across the table from Neal, enjoying a very decent roast beef and Yorkshire pudding, I was feeling mellow and safe. We talked about football and music and it was just two old guys who might have been old friends.

When we had finished and had another pint, Neal stretched languidly and said, 'I don't know about you, but I could murder a few whiskies, but we're both driving, so...'

I nodded. 'Does sound nice, though,' I said.

'I've got bottle of J&B at home if you fancy it,' he said. 'And we can see what's on TV.'

Ten minutes later we were in the front room of his old cottage down the road. He poured two large ones and we were talking about our love lives. I was divorced and he was widowed.

'So, any luck in that department?' I asked.

'Women?' he said. 'Nobody wants an old fuck like me. I've tried a few dating sites but the only interest I've had was from young men, gays, like, trying their luck.'

'Really?' I said, surprised.

'Yes, they like a Daddy type,' he explained. 'And I'm not interested in that. But I have found myself thinking about... I shouldn't be telling you this...'

'Go on,' I said.

'I've been looking at porn with old men like you and me,' he said, looking down, his eyes anywhere except looking at me.

'Yes,' I said involuntarily. 'As Kingsley Amis once said, 'the only thing wrong with a penis is that it's always got a man on the end of it'. Some truth in that.' The beer and wine and whisky were doing the talking for both of us.

We moved onto a different subject, but then I found Neal fiddling with the internet on the TV and what came up was two fat old white men on a bed. We both watched in silence, furtively glancing at each other to gauge reactions.

'I'm going for a lie down,' Neal said. 'Come and talk to me in there.'

I followed him into the bedroom and sat on the edge of the bed as he lay back. He took off his shirt and undid his belt and the clasp of his trousers. He had a nice white fur on his chest.

'So, have you ever done anything with a man?' I asked.

'No,' he said blankly. 'You?'

'I've had a couple of little meetings but they didn't amount to much,' I said.

'You had a cock in your hand?' he pursued. I nodded.

'In your mouth?' he enquired.

'Yeah,' I replied grudgingly.

'And?'

'It's funny,' I said. 'Feels strange. I just couldn't relax and get into it, so I stopped.'

'I feel like I should try,' Neal said. 'All these years and never done any of that.'

We both fell silent again, and eventually Neal patted the bed, encouraging me to lie next to him. I did. And I undid my trousers too, but unlike him I pulled the zip all the way down. And then, as if guided by some unseen presence, I pulled my erect cock out and just left it lying there.

'Would you like me to touch it?' Neal asked quietly.

'Yes,' I said breathlessly, and he immediately reached over and took my shaft in one hand, while unzipping himself with the other.

'Your turn,' he said as his own member made its debut in front of a man's gaze. I took it in my hand and we started working each other's tools.

'Fuck it,' I said eventually, standing up and wrenching my clothes off. My ageing white body stood there like a virginal girl, but with a large hardon.

Neal stood up and undressed too and we lay down again, facing each other.

'So are you going to suck me?' Neal said softly. I looked down at his very nice cock with its big, smooth head glistening with precum.

'Yes,' I said boldly. 'I am going to suck your fucking cock.' And with that I went down on this fat, hairy man. I loved the way his cock had sat in the lee of his belly when he was standing, so I asked him: 'Can you kneel up?'

I leaned down and engulfed his cock in my mouth while feeling his balls and stroking his buttocks. After a minute or so of this I was overpowered by another impulse.

'Turn around,' I whispered. 'I want to lick your arse.'

Neal turned and dropped to his elbows and my face found his crack. I couldn't believe what was happening, and still less could I believe that I was directing operations. I was the one servicing him, but not for long, because soon he turned around again and said 'I want to do you.'

I knelt up like a dog, my cock enticing him as he moved down to suck his first penis. It is surprisingly easy to suck a cock, and I felt him relax as he realized that he could do it, was doing it and liked doing it.

'I used to like buggering women,' Neal said matter-of-factly. 'Would you mind...?'

'I would love to be buggered my you,' I said, and he rummaged in the bedside drawer before emerging with a brand new tube of lubricant. I got on my hands and knees instinctively, because that was how I wanted to be taken. I didn't recall ever consciously thinking about it, but now the moment had come, it was as clear as day that that was what I wanted.

Neal lubed me up and put a dollop on his cock before moving into position behind me and, with practised ease, slipping his penis into my arsehole. It hurt like hell but also felt incredibly exciting.

'Yes, fuck me,' I said urgently. 'Bugger me, fuck me, whatever. I love having your cock up my arse.

'And I love having it there,' Neal said. 'It's been so long that I think I'm going to... aaah, aaah.' And he came inside me, shooting his frustrated, pent-up spunk into me.

After he had wiped me up, I licked his arse again and sucked his cock and then he wanked me onto his chest, my semen clogging the white hairs. I fell on top of him and we both laughed with something like relief.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1506346390.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ When Neal invited me to have Sunday lunch with him in a pub I wasn't entirely sure I should go. I was new in town and had just met him in his capacity as bank employee when I went to open a new account. He was medium height and very overweight, with white hair and a friendly beard. I can't say I was immediately attracted to him, because I'm basically straight.

But at the times when I veer off the straight and narrow and want something straight up my narrow part, his type is just right. Anyway, I thanked him and agreed to meet at a nice old place just outside the centre.

It was the middle of winter in England, which means cold, but the pub had a big blazing log fire and we sat near it. The place was decked out like an old inn, which it might indeed have originally been; it was all wood paneling and nothing was quite straight, including me on that day. I had found myself having homosexual thoughts and had even looked up the local cruising spots, but hadn't gone to any because I never had, and it seemed a bit dangerous.

What I wanted was to meet a nice, reliable guy who would give me a good time but not bother me afterwards. If that sounds a bit tame, there is nothing tame about what I like doing with men when I'm in the mood. Allowing a man to push his erect penis up my arse is not, in my opinion, a bland pastime. Nor is kneeling naked to suck his cock and getting him to kneel so I can lick his arse. What is required is the appearance of respectability, so that the private reality can be as sordid as we like and nobody else will know.

As I sat across the table from Neal, enjoying a very decent roast beef and Yorkshire pudding, I was feeling mellow and safe. We talked about football and music and it was just two old guys who might have been old friends.

When we had finished and had another pint, Neal stretched languidly and said, 'I don't know about you, but I could murder a few whiskies, but we're both driving, so...'

I nodded. 'Does sound nice, though,' I said.

'I've got bottle of J&B at home if you fancy it,' he said. 'And we can see what's on TV.'

Ten minutes later we were in the front room of his old cottage down the road. He poured two large ones and we were talking about our love lives. I was divorced and he was widowed.

'So, any luck in that department?' I asked.

'Women?' he said. 'Nobody wants an old fuck like me. I've tried a few dating sites but the only interest I've had was from young men, gays, like, trying their luck.'

'Really?' I said, surprised.

'Yes, they like a Daddy type,' he explained. 'And I'm not interested in that. But I have found myself thinking about... I shouldn't be telling you this...'

'Go on,' I said.

'I've been looking at porn with old men like you and me,' he said, looking down, his eyes anywhere except looking at me.

'Yes,' I said involuntarily. 'As Kingsley Amis once said, 'the only thing wrong with a penis is that it's always got a man on the end of it'. Some truth in that.' The beer and wine and whisky were doing the talking for both of us.

We moved onto a different subject, but then I found Neal fiddling with the internet on the TV and what came up was two fat old white men on a bed. We both watched in silence, furtively glancing at each other to gauge reactions.

'I'm going for a lie down,' Neal said. 'Come and talk to me in there.'

I followed him into the bedroom and sat on the edge of the bed as he lay back. He took off his shirt and undid his belt and the clasp of his trousers. He had a nice white fur on his chest.

'So, have you ever done anything with a man?' I asked.

'No,' he said blankly. 'You?'

'I've had a couple of little meetings but they didn't amount to much,' I said.

'You had a cock in your hand?' he pursued. I nodded.

'In your mouth?' he enquired.

'Yeah,' I replied grudgingly.

'And?'

'It's funny,' I said. 'Feels strange. I just couldn't relax and get into it, so I stopped.'

'I feel like I should try,' Neal said. 'All these years and never done any of that.'

We both fell silent again, and eventually Neal patted the bed, encouraging me to lie next to him. I did. And I undid my trousers too, but unlike him I pulled the zip all the way down. And then, as if guided by some unseen presence, I pulled my erect cock out and just left it lying there.

'Would you like me to touch it?' Neal asked quietly.

'Yes,' I said breathlessly, and he immediately reached over and took my shaft in one hand, while unzipping himself with the other.

'Your turn,' he said as his own member made its debut in front of a man's gaze. I took it in my hand and we started working each other's tools.

'Fuck it,' I said eventually, standing up and wrenching my clothes off. My ageing white body stood there like a virginal girl, but with a large hardon.

Neal stood up and undressed too and we lay down again, facing each other.

'So are you going to suck me?' Neal said softly. I looked down at his very nice cock with its big, smooth head glistening with precum.

'Yes,' I said boldly. 'I am going to suck your fucking cock.' And with that I went down on this fat, hairy man. I loved the way his cock had sat in the lee of his belly when he was standing, so I asked him: 'Can you kneel up?'

I leaned down and engulfed his cock in my mouth while feeling his balls and stroking his buttocks. After a minute or so of this I was overpowered by another impulse.

'Turn around,' I whispered. 'I want to lick your arse.'

Neal turned and dropped to his elbows and my face found his crack. I couldn't believe what was happening, and still less could I believe that I was directing operations. I was the one servicing him, but not for long, because soon he turned around again and said 'I want to do you.'

I knelt up like a dog, my cock enticing him as he moved down to suck his first penis. It is surprisingly easy to suck a cock, and I felt him relax as he realized that he could do it, was doing it and liked doing it.

'I used to like buggering women,' Neal said matter-of-factly. 'Would you mind...?'

'I would love to be buggered my you,' I said, and he rummaged in the bedside drawer before emerging with a brand new tube of lubricant. I got on my hands and knees instinctively, because that was how I wanted to be taken. I didn't recall ever consciously thinking about it, but now the moment had come, it was as clear as day that that was what I wanted.

Neal lubed me up and put a dollop on his cock before moving into position behind me and, with practised ease, slipping his penis into my arsehole. It hurt like hell but also felt incredibly exciting.

'Yes, fuck me,' I said urgently. 'Bugger me, fuck me, whatever. I love having your cock up my arse.

'And I love having it there,' Neal said. 'It's been so long that I think I'm going to... aaah, aaah.' And he came inside me, shooting his frustrated, pent-up spunk into me.

After he had wiped me up, I licked his arse again and sucked his cock and then he wanked me onto his chest, my semen clogging the white hairs. I fell on top of him and we both laughed with something like relief.<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1506346390.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=38-gay-xxx-story</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1506346390.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Outdoor gay sex</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=37-outdoor-gay-sex</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 21 May 2017 07:11:14 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>gay</category>
			<category>outdoor</category>
			<category>boys</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ Hot boys outdoor fucking<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343473.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ Hot boys outdoor fucking<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343473.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=37-outdoor-gay-sex</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343473.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Blowjob gayz</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=36-blowjob-gayz</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 21 May 2017 07:10:39 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>suck</category>
			<category>blowjob</category>
			<category>oral sex</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ Cocksuckerz<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343439.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ Cocksuckerz<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343439.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=36-blowjob-gayz</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343439.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Tiny penis</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=35-tiny-penis</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 21 May 2017 07:10:07 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>tiny</category>
			<category>young</category>
			<category>gay</category>
			<category>penis</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ Boy with tiny cock<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343406.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ Boy with tiny cock<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343406.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=35-tiny-penis</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343406.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Big cock</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=34-big-cock</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 21 May 2017 07:09:43 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>penis</category>
			<category>cock</category>
			<category>gay</category>
			<category>nude</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ Gay big penis<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343382.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ Gay big penis<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343382.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=34-big-cock</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343382.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>hot bull</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=33-hot-bull</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 21 May 2017 07:09:23 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>young</category>
			<category>emo</category>
			<category>gay</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ Hot gay nude<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343362.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ Hot gay nude<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343362.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=33-hot-bull</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343362.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Bel Ami modell</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=32-bel-ami-modell</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 21 May 2017 07:09:00 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>belami</category>
			<category>gay</category>
			<category>rowe</category>
			<category>xxx</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ young gay nude<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343339.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ young gay nude<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343339.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=32-bel-ami-modell</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495343339.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Oiled gay</title>
			<link>http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=31-oiled-gay</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 21 May 2017 06:40:20 +0100</pubDate>

			<category>oil</category>
			<category>nude</category>
			<category>young</category>	
			<description><![CDATA[ Nude young boy oiled body<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495341620.jpg.jpg"> ]]></description>		
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[ Nude young boy oiled body<br><img src="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495341620.jpg.jpg"> ]]></content:encoded>
			<guid isPermaLink="true">http://users.atw.hu/index.php?img=31-oiled-gay</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://users.atw.hu/img/thumbs/gay-1495341620.jpg.jpg" length="" type="image/jpeg" />
			 
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss> 
